>You are Anon
>You're returning home after graduating from college
>You majored in geology, and minored in business
>The minor is something you might not have bothered with if it wasn't your dream to run the family business someday
>You're returning to your home at the Pie family-run mine
>It's not run like a normal business, but you figured knowing a little about how they work wouldn't hurt
>Sometimes it's called a 'rock farm', but you have no idea why
>You can't 'grow' rocks like they were plants or something
>Either way the family business has been there a long time
>Both because there are a wide variety of minerals there, but also because it's only been family there
>If it were a standard mining company the place probably would have been stripped of everything by now
>No big mining equipment or blast mining either
>Your family has always believed in mining with great care and precision
>Unfortunately it means your family hasn't ever had much in terms of wealth
>You're also coming home with staggering student loan debt
>Yet you have a sense of pride in how much your family cares about quality over quantity
>Treating each and every rock or crystal with great care and respect
>Even if not all of them sell for much that's no reason to cut corners
>Though you're getting ahead of yourself
>You still haven't left the dorms, but you have everything packed
>Your family will come with a truck to pick you up along with your stuff
>Probably Grandpa Igneous' old beat-up truck
>It's not a pretty truck, but it still works fine because he maintains it well
>In fact maintaining things instead of getting new stuff is super important for your family
>You know, cause the lack of money
>Family is more important than money anyway

>It feels like you'd been waiting forever when you finally hear the truck coming
>Then you see it, and Grandpa Igneous is driving
>You also see your mom, Marble Pie sitting next to him
>You'll be getting the middle seat for sure
>No use complaining about it though
>Right after they pull up mom gets out of the truck immediately
>Running to you while trying not to cry like she'd tackle you, and like you'd just been released after being kidnapped
>She's too soft-hearted to really tackle you, but she still makes an impact as she wraps her arms around you
>Pressing her sweater puppies into you like she always does
>You try not to think about that too much to avoid getting an awkward boner
>Smothering you while crying out, "My poor little Anon!... You're finally coming home! I bet you were so scared and alone out here!... It's okay now! I'm here!"
>She even rubs her cheek against yours
>You hug her back while trying to comfort her
Telling her as you patted her back, "I'm happy to see you too, but I'm fine mom. Besides I'm not a little kid anymore. You don't have to worry so much."
>Though of course saying so didn't do anything to stop her from babying you
>It's always been like this
>She squeezes you tighter saying like she's proud, "Ohhhhhh... My brave little boy! You don't need to pretend though! You're coming back home where you belong! Where you'll be safe and cared for with your family!"
>Grandpa just shakes his head, but you see him smiling too
>He's always had mixed feelings about how mom treats you
>He'd rather she not baby you, and yet he feels it's heartwarmingly cute
>He also knows nothing can really stop her since it's just how she is
>Though you start trying to pry her off you so you can get your stuff into the truck bed
Telling her, "Okay mom, you've gotta let go for just a second. I need to get my stuff into the truck before we can go."

>She rocks you in her arms not wanting to let go, and practically rubs her tits against you as a result
>You can't avoid blushing from this, but eventually she actually lets go to let you move everything
>She stays close though as you start picking up boxes
>While trying to make sure to 'adjust' yourself to keep from having an obvious awkward boner
>Grandpa hollers out to you, "Don't be afraid to ask for help if you need it with any big furniture or the heavier boxes."
>Fortunately you didn't have any big furniture, and had gone for a 'minimalist' approach with your dorm room
>In fact because of that you were done before too long since you didn't clutter your room full of crap
>Once you were done your mom latches onto you again and sighs
>You were going to need to get used to this again
>Since it was likely going to be like this nearly all day every day
>Grandpa motions like he's going to honk the horn before telling you two, "Come on and get in. We don't have all day."
>You get in first scooting into the center
>Then mom gets in and starts draping herself on you for the ride home squeezing you
You make a quick joke about it, "Maybe mom can act as my seatbelt."
>Of course you put your actual seatbelt on even if it wasn't much
>Mom doesn't think your joke is particularly funny, but just cuddles into you
>Grandpa mentions like he almost forgot, "Your Aunts and Grandma are waiting for you back home. They'd have come if there was room up here, but you know how it is. Even Pinkie visited just to welcome you home."
>Marble speaks up quietly, but it sounds louder with her saying it right next to your ear
>Telling you, "Pinkie mentioned wanting to show you around that town she moved to sometime, but I don't want you going anywhere so soon after you're just getting home..."

>She cuddles into you some more
>Holding you a bit possessively, and even gives you a quick peck on the cheek
>If you weren't so sure of her innocence you might think she treats you a bit like you were her husband
>You know she's just babying you though
>Sometimes you feel a bit bad for her knowing dad left because he couldn't handle life at the family mine
>There was too much work for too little pay, and he just couldn't take it
>He just got more and more stressed being 'too broke and exhausted'
>Till he had a mental breakdown and left
>Never to be seen or heard from by anyone you know again
>You worry about her, and worry she takes it too personally
>It wasn't her fault
>Though she doesn't talk about dad much
>You hope it's because she's pushed it out of her mind, and moved on
>Getting your own mind off it you wrap an arm around her, and stroke her hair affectionately
>She sighs contentedly before saying, "I love you..."
You softly answer back, "Love you too, mom."
>Grandpa tells you with a sentimental tone that sounded uncharacteristic for him, "It really is nice to have you back, Anon. Things just weren't the same without you."
>He gets back to his normal self before telling you, "That doesn't mean you get to slack off! You're about 4 years behind on your work. So you'll be getting up when the sun comes up to get back to it tomorrow."
You smile a bit before answering, "Of course. I haven't forgotten how things work. Wouldn't have it any other way either."
>He looks ahead at the road with obvious pride in his voice saying, "Good. Your generation may not be the hardest workers, but you're alright."
>Grandpa works as much as he can manage in the mine still, but he's getting too old for it
>Still he's doing very well for his age
>One of the 'Pie sisters' as they're often called are next in line to inherit everything
>Most likely Limestone because she's the strongest willed

>Though you think everyone is counting on you to become the leader since you're the next actual man in the family
>You hope Limestone would approve of it too if you meet her expectations, and run things to her standards
>Which would possibly be the hardest part since she's always hard on everyone
>Especially you; though she makes it clear enough it's just because she has high hopes for you
>Your thinking about your plans for the future is interrupted as the truck pulls into the driveway
>Your aunts and Grandma pour out of the house to greet you
>Pinkie waving especially energetically, and even jumping in place like she's worried you can't see her
>You try not to stare at her bouncing chest while waiting for either mom or Grandpa to get out first so you can follow
>Why do they all have to be so stacked?
>Except maybe Limestone who's the most 'modest'
>She'd kill you if you said that out loud though
>She's rather self-conscious about that, and you've learned to never bring up her 'size'
>She also really doesn't like anything that implies she's a tomboy
>If you know what's good for you, and you do, you just pretend like she's just as feminine as mom
>Speaking of mom she finally lets go to get out of the truck
>She'll definitely grab hold of you again once you're out of the truck though
>Not that you dislike it, and even if you did that wouldn't be a reason to stall
>You climb out, and just like you thought she grabs hold
>Pinkie skips over shouting in a sing-songy voice, "Hey Nonny~!"
>She she jumps at you, and starts holding both you and mom like it's the start of a group hug
>Maud comes over joining in on what is definitely a group hug now
>Saying in her usual monotone, "Welcome back Anon, I missed you."
>Limestone seemed mad though as she started to yell with a blush, "Hey, quit that! He's not a puppy, or a kid! He's a grown man, and he should be treated like one!"

>She starts trying to pry her sisters off of you, but Maud is the only one of them stronger than her and she holds strong
>At least for a while
>Then Maud lets go when she feels she's hugged you long enough
>Limestone then takes the opportunity to pull Pinkie off, and then Mom
>Though Mom whimpered and pleaded for Limestone not to make her let go
>Limestone was insistent though saying, "You'll have plenty of time for your lewd perversion later! It's almost time for dinner! He also needs to unpack and get settled without his mother pressing her cow tits into him!"
>Mom protests, "It's not lewd, and I don't have cow tits! You're so mean sometimes... I just don't want my son to feel unloved..."
You just try to appease both of them saying, "I'll be fine unpacking by myself. Nothing to worry about since I don't have much to unpack."
>Though Limestone glares at you, "No, I'll help you. I'll also be inspecting everything you're bringing in! You may have been away at college, but I won't let you bring anything filthy into this house!"
>Limestone sometimes acts like she's the head of the house, and not even your Grandparents actually rule against her most of the time
>So she might as well be
>Good thing you weren't dumb enough to pack porn magazines or anything like that
>You don't even want to imagine what that would be like if she found it, and she would even if you tried to hide it
>You have a laptop, but your house just barely has an internet connection
>You deleted the porn on your laptop too just in case she searches it
>She's not very tech-savvy, but you didn't want to risk the possibility
>You could get it back later when the coast is clear
>You'd worry about her confiscating it entirely if Maud didn't also use a computer for her geology studies
>So you have that 'reason' to have a laptop
>Everything else couldn't possibly cause a problem

>Everyone helps carry stuff in so it's done almost immediately
>Though it's just you and Limestone when the unpacking started
>Your room was just like when you left it
>Limestone starts opening boxes, and judging their contents
>You can't tell if she's actually mad about the stuff you had, or if she's mad she's about not finding anything to punish you for
>She takes an unusual amount of time checking the box with your clothes
>She didn't become a fashion expert did she?
>Then she tells you, "You didn't pack these clothes properly!"
>She holds up a shirt, and points at the wrinkles on it
>She then orders you, "Go get some hangers so we can hang these in the closet properly!"
>You don't think she cared much about wrinkles on clothes before, but you don't question her
>Getting them, and coming back with the hangers you do as she said
>Then putting away the rest of the clothes you notice a pair of underwear missing
>It'd become your favorite, but it was getting worn out so it wasn't a big loss
>Maybe you forgot to pack it
>Either way after unpacking everything else, and putting your laptop on your desk it's all settled
>She seems satisfied with the results
>Then she actually comes close with her arms out and hugs you
>Keeping it short, but squeezing you so hard you felt like a stress ball
>In fact you wouldn't be surprised if your eyes bulged a bit
>After she lets go she looks a bit guilty about squeezing you too hard
>Holding you a bit softer while apologizing, "Sorry about that Anon... It's just felt like we're short-handed, and I was getting a bit stressed. I'm glad you're back to help out now."
>She then blushes a bit before asking with uncharacteristic nervousness, "W-would a kiss make you feel better?..."
>Before you can answer she backs away saying, "Never mind! That's for kids... We'd better get ready for dinner."

>She quickly grabs your hand, and starts dragging you to the dinning room
>Things are already being set up for dinner
>You quickly take up whatever role in it was available on instinct like you'd never left
>Grandma tells you during it, "We're having chicken and mushroom soup."
>Saying it like she was announcing the weather
>You'd almost forgotten how often you ate mushrooms here
>In a barren place like this there isn't much you can grow, but you can grow mushrooms
>So we do, and it helps keep food costs down
>One upside of that is you were never worried about being attacked by wild animals outside
>Pinkie looks disappointed with meal plan, but knows better than to talk shit about Grandma's cooking
>She works at a bakery now so she's used to eating all kinds of sweet stuff
>Soon everyone is seated, and you were seated in the same seat at the table you had before
>The nostalgia and sameness is broken when Pinkie blurts out a question for you
>Bluntly asking with no boundaries, "So Nonners, did you get a girlfriend in college~? Is she cuuuuute~?"
>She goes on without letting you answer, "Of course she's cute, but is she at least half as cute as Marble~?"
>She reaches over to Mom's face
>Starting to pull and play with Marble's cheeks while pinching them
>Mom reacts adorably while sheepishly asking Pinkie, "O-oh my... P-please stop Pinkie..."
>Limestone raises her voice telling Pinkie, "Quit playing around at the dinner table! We're trying to eat!"
>Pinkie starts to pout, but is quickly shut down by an intensified glare from Limestone
>So she returns to her seat
>Maud however makes sure nobody forgets the original question asking you now, "So, do you have a girlfriend? I want to know too."
>Grandma Cloudy Quartz speaks up too adding, "She'd better be mother material young man. We need more youngans in this family."
>Everyone is assuming you DO have a girlfriend, but you don't
>How will you break this news to them?

>They're all staring at you now
>Like a deer in headlights you work up the nerve to say it
Trying to say it not shakily you finally utter, "I... I don't have one..."
>Pinkie gives an exasperated sigh before starting to rant, "Come oooonnnnn Nonny! I love how you're so cute like Marble, but you're TOO much like her! I bet you didn't even go out and meet people while at the dorm!"
>She was spot on, and you couldn't help but look down a bit at the floor with shame
>Maud chides you in monotone, "How embarrassing."
>Grandma is probably the most disappointed remarking, "It's a shame we gave up on arranged marriage after arranging your mom and dad's marriage turned out so bad cause he was no good. We just can't trust that a partner chosen the traditional way is decent anymore..."
>Mom seems surprisingly okay with it though, but Limestone just looks away with a pouty look on her face
>You're not sure how you'd feel about an arranged marriage if it were a possibility
>It'd be forced, but it'd also save you from navigating the dating scene...
>Then Pinkie stands up like she wants to look heroic before announcing, "Worry not Nonny~! I'll help my adorable shy nephew! Sometime when I can take you to visit Ponyville I'll help introduce you to some girls!"
>Grandpa shakes his head with embarrassment about how Pinkie's talking
>Then Cloudy Quartz tells Pinkie, "Now, now Pinkie. If they're from town I want you to be extra careful who you introduce to him. I don't want some money grubbing tramp coming in here!"
>Pinkie responds calmly, "Come on mom~... You know I wouldn't do that to little Nonners~."
>Always with these pet nicknames...
>You hope she doesn't take you to a dating scene only to call you something like that there
>Grandma sighs heavily, but leaves it at that

>She does have one last thing to say to you though, "I'm serious Anon. I know you're Marble's son and all. So expecting you to just become a ladykiller because we need the next generation of Pies to be made is asking a bit much, but really think about how you can give me some great grandchildren."
>She turns his attention to the Pie sisters too
>Telling them sternly, "You lot aren't off the hook either. I know it's hard to date if you aren't as young as Anon, but you could put some effort into it."
>Maud almost speaks up, but Grandma stops her
>Preemptively countering with, "That friend of yours is just that, a friend. Besides he'd never give me more grandchildren anyway, so there's no point mentioning him."
>With that Maud shuts her mouth as if saying Grandma was right about that
>You do feel a bit better now knowing you aren't the only one having trouble with this kind of thing
>It's true that your family lives out in the middle of nowhere, and are basically dirt poor
>Which is very bad when it comes to meeting people much less getting very far with them
>In truth knowing this did have something to do with why you didn't try very hard at college
>Why bother going to the bar if you can't afford to buy girls drinks?
>Not to mention dreading how some college girl would react to seeing where you live
>After everyone was done talking dinner starts wrapping up
>As people start finishing eating you hear chair scooting, and feel a very familiar embrace
>Mom is now leaning into you while holding you
>You might have wondered how long she could go without doing that
>She seems very happy though, and you don't dislike this
>Then you think you hear her whisper "My Anon~...", but it was whispered so quietly you aren't sure you heard right

>The suspicion that Mom is happy you don't have a girlfriend because she sees you as hers flashes in your mind
>Though you dismiss it as crazy, or at least you'd prefer to assume she's just your doting mom who loves you
>Then as you notice you're blushing you also notice Maud's face disturbingly close to yours
You try asking Maud as calmly as you can, "Aunt Maud?... Is anything the matter?..."
>You never learned how to 'read her face' so you don't know what she's thinking
>She answers her usual way with, "Nothing, but let's talk privately later. Ok?"
You wonder what it could be about, but respond, "Ok... I guess?"
>Mom cuddles into you, and holds you just a bit tighter
>As Grandpa gets up to leave the table he orders you, "Before you turn in for the night. Could you check the mushroom crates in the basement? Don't stay up too late either."
>Limestone comes over accusingly asking Mom, "How long are you gonna hold him like that?!"
>She grabs you from the other side, and pulls a bit
>Saying with fake urgency, "He's got a chore to do! He can't do it with you hanging on him!"
>Grandma comments quietly to Grandpa though you half hear it, "Those girls of ours are still like children fighting over a toy when it comes to that Grandson of ours."
>Grandpa just chuckles before answering, "Yeah, but there's nothing to be done about it. They've got youthful spirit at least."
>Limestone starts pulling harder to make you go check the mushrooms now
>Though she's being careful not to pull too hard, and risk hurting you
>Mom stubbornly doesn't let go however
>She just ends up getting up with you
>Insisting now despite her soft tone, "I'm going with if he's going anywhere..."
>With that you're taken to the basement by Limestone, and with mom following behind still holding onto you

>When you were a kid the basement seemed kind of spooky because it was always dark
>Though now you know it's just where the mushrooms are grown, and they grow best with little light
>Like before there isn't even a light installed in the basement
>Though just enough moonlight shines in from a small window at ground level to see kind of
>You don't need to check them very thoroughly either
>Just make sure they aren't obviously being eaten by rats or something
>Entering the basement you're suddenly taken by surprise feeling something block your path
>Then you even feel lips suddenly pressed against yours in a rather deep kiss
>With Mom still clinging to your side it could only be Limestone
>You're too shocked too respond right away
>Except the tenting in your pants that did respond
>Especially when you feel a softer pair of lips start kissing your cheek
>Limestone is practically making out with you until she hears a noise, and stops suddenly
>Then notices the sound is Marble making kissing sounds
>She angrily whispers to mom, "Don't just start kissing him because it's dark!"
>Mom tries to deny it while accusing Limestone, "N-no I wasn't... You were!"
>Limestone responds to the return accusation even more defensively
>Saying, "What are you talking about?! Of course I wasn't!"
>You consider saying something, but it feels so awkward
>It also feels like they'd both tear into you if you ended up 'accusing' them both
>You'd rather this whole thing just be over for now
>Maybe you'd try to ask Limestone what the hell that was about if for some reason you don't feel like having all your limbs attached anymore
>Still though you should do SOMETHING
You finally speak up saying, "L-let's just say nobody did anything wrong, and just inspect the mushrooms..."
>After a bit of silence they both reluctantly agree to just drop it
>Though you really doubt this is the end of it

>Fortunately the mushrooms all looked intact once your eyes adjusted to the dark enough to see their basic shapes
>They're grown in crates full of compost
>The smell isn't great, but that's why you wash the mushrooms before cooking them
>You can't get what happened just out of your mind though
>Is that what Limestone wanted to do when she offered a kiss to 'make it feel better' before?
>Maybe things really have changed a bit since you left for college
>Which begs the question of how or when you'd confront Limestone about this
>As far back as you can remember you've been scared of her
>In fact the idea that she's into you that way feels weird to think about
>You'd often felt at odds with her
>Just rolling over whenever she wanted something out of fear
>Though now she apparently wants something very different from her usual moral policing
>Would you just lie down and take this?
>Maybe that's not the right wording, or is it?
>There was no mistaking that kiss from her as anything innocent
>Even if you're scared this will need to be 'resolved' one way or another
>Almost forgot
>There's mom too
>It wasn't as blatant, but she did take the first opportunity to kiss you too
>You're not sure you could say 'no' to her either if she wanted the same thing Limestone does
>Though in Mom's case it's not fear, but rather just loving her so much you'd have a hard time rejecting her
>That is if you really truly didn't want that, and you aren't certain if you do or not
>Hopefully you don't have to make a 'final' decision about it now or soon
>You remember it was now time to leave the basement when Limestone starts pulling you back to the entrance
>Mom still just clinging to your side like before as all three of you left the basement
>Back where you really see again
>You weren't sure what to do next
>One thing for sure was neither Mom or Limestone weren't likely to leave you alone for it

>Thinking about it though there probably isn't much you can do besides just go straight to bed
>At least if your Mom and Limestone would stop clinging to your sides while glaring at each other
>Well, at least Mom probably intends to glare at Limestone but can't actually maintain eye contact with her
>Your mind drifts to the idea of if they both came to bed with you because they both refused to back down by letting go
>Then your pants start feeling tight, and you hope they don't notice
>Now of all things you see Maud approaching
>It almost feels like she's come to the rescue when she brushes both Mom and Limestone off of you
>She does it with such ease like they were greased mannequins not even trying to hold onto you
>Then she tells you plainly, "Come with me Anon. I want your help as a geologist identifying the latest finds. I have them in my room."
>She doesn't wait to not take 'no' for an answer, and grabs you
>Picking you up with her arm around your chest to carry you despite nearly being her size
>Ignoring Mom whimpering, "It's t-too late in the evening... My poor little Anon needs his sleep..."
>Also ignoring Limestone yelling, "Don't take him to your room at night! That's way too inappropriate! You'd better not try any funny business!"
>It's kind of funny now knowing at least a bit that she's actually probably saying what she'd do if you were in HER room at night
>It also feels kind of cathartic seeing Limestone impotently rage because she couldn't force things this time
>Even if it wasn't you standing up to her yourself, but rather Maud
>Probably the only person with the balls to just straight up ignore her if she wants
>Before you lose sight of them you even see Grandma send them somewhere to do something
>Though you were too far away to hear it sounded sort like it had something to do with cleaning the kitchen
>Turning your attention to your own situation you've reached Maud's room
>Being brought into Maud's room it looks a lot like you remember

>You start to worry you aren't out of the woods yet when Maud locks the door
>Maybe she just doesn't want work interrupted, and you're worrying too much because you've got your mind in the gutter
>She sets you down softly before grabbing a metal crate off her desk
>It's filled with exactly the kind of stuff she said she brought you here for
>Starting to sort the various minerals sitting at her desk your worries dissipate
>A lot of them are common, or ones with no real commercial application
>There are a few more promising finds to be excited about
>After you've all but forgotten about the situation with Mom and Limestone things are close to being finished
>Then when you least expected it two soft frock covered orbs come to rest on top of your head
>Maud then wraps her arms around your shoulders while keeping her breasts resting on your noggin
>Without even saying anything for what felt like a long time
>You couldn't see, but you were see she had no visible expression on her face doing this
>Then she finally speaks saying, "You're a pervert, aren't you?"
>A moment of pause before asking, "You're enjoying this aren't you? Because your sexual desires are so strong you'd be aroused by any female."
You deny it trying to assure her, "W-what?... I'm not a pervert! W-why are you leaning on me?..."
>Maud actually sounds disappointed now saying, "Oh... Okay..."
>She then gets off you, and goes to a corner of her room
>Squatting in the corner starting to sulk, or at least you think that's what she's doing
>You start to feel guilty now because it's like you hurt her feelings by implying she's ugly
Calling out to her you tell her, "Wait Maud! I am a pervert! I just didn't want to admit it and look bad! I'm sorry for lying!"
>Maud then perks back up
>Quickly standing up before walking back over to you
>Embracing you as she pulled you up against her as close as possible

>Then looking you straight in the eyes before telling you, "I should punish you for lying, but I'll overlook it this time. Because you're my only nephew, and I love you."
>She's staring into your eyes now while holding your entire body against hers
>Without breaking eye contact for a single second, or even letting you look away
>With her chest against your chest, her curves rubbing against you, and your crotch against hers it was only natural you got hard
>It was impossible to hide with your crotch pressed so tightly against her
>Still maintaining eye contact Maud blurts out in monotone, "Haha, you have an erection because you want to have sexual intercourse with me."
>She then pauses for a moment with a visible blush
>Then continues her usual way, "Except you can't, because I'm your aunt. You filthy pervert."
>You have no idea how you could possibly respond to that
>After a bit of no doubt looking utterly humiliated, and uncomfortably aroused she speaks again
>Telling you, "No hard feelings Anonymous. I'm only teasing you. This is fun. Are you also having fun playing like this?"
>She doesn't let go of you though, and even grinds against you a little
>You don't want to make her sulk again
So you answer with, "Of course Aunt Maud. Just harmless fun we're having!"
>She seems happy to hear that as far as you can tell
>Next she announces, "To prove my benevolent and innocent intentions I shall now administer a 100% chaste and platonic kiss to your forehead. Prepare to receive it."
>She then leans forward, and pecks you on the forehead like she said she would
>Yet she's still holding you tight against her in this lewd position like before
>Still blushing she says, "I don't think I was convincing enough. I shall administer another."
>She gives you another quick kiss to the forehead
>While showing no signs of loosening her grip on you soon
>Now you're forced to stay like this for another while

>The way you're rubbing against each other it's like you would be having sex if you didn't both have clothes on
>She really has no shame or boundaries
>You have no idea what time it is, or how long it's been with no clock in sight
>You're getting close to breaking the silence despite yourself when she speaks again
>Telling you plainly, "If we continue this you are sure to experience blue balls. Would you like help with that?"
You sputter before asking her, "H-how do you actually p-plan to 'help with that'?!"
>Maud is quiet for a moment like she's thinking about it
>Then she finally responds, "Good point."
>She lets go of you after all this time
>Leaving you breathless and painfully hard
>Like she was unaffected she just goes and unlocks her door
>Then opens it before pushing you out of her room
>Saying in parting, "I trust you to be able to 'handle it' yourself, and we should do this again some time. Teasing you is fun."
>Finally shutting the door on you
>Standing in the hall now dumbfounded, so very tired, and still uncomfortably hard
>You haven't even been home for a day, and it's been absolutely crazy
>Feeling absolutely exhausted you rush getting ready for bed
>Practically sneaking through the halls while waiting for your boner to go down
>Already feeling a bit of blue balls by the time you're in your room ready for bed
>You'd never been happier to have a bit of privacy
>Yet you're sure if you said that out loud you'd be tempting the fates to take that away
>Possibly against all odds you actually manage to 'relieve yourself' before going to sleep uninterrupted
>Sleeping surprisingly soundly despite how hectic today was
-
End of Day
-

>Your privacy doesn't last long though
>As you wake up to Limestone's face in yours kissing you awake
>You try to get up only to realize Limestone is actually laying on top of you over the covers
>Pinning you down, and preventing you from getting up
>Limestone notices you're awake, and stops in her tracks
>Angrily telling you like she wasn't just caught doing anything usual, "I came in here to see if you're ready for work, but you're still sleeping! Get your lazy butt up!"
You tell her while trying to move, "You have to get off me first, Aunt Limestone."
>She fumes before accusing you, "Are you calling me fat?!"
>Then she orders you, "Give your sweet Aunt a kiss, and say you love me as an apology!"
>She's anything but sweet
>Yet if you say so, or compare her to Mom that'd just make her explode
>Doing the only thing you could to 'defy' her right now by kissing her on the cheek instead of on the lips like you're sure she wanted
Then saying as sincerely as you could to avoid being told 'like you mean it', "I love you~."
>The next thing that happens makes it feel like you were in some bizarro world
>She practically squees before responding cheerfully, "I love you too, my little nonners~!"
>Then she embraced you super tight, and started making out with you enthusiastically
>Being so much more affectionate than you'd ever known her to be while kissing you passionately
>Not to mention the fact she called you 'nonners' like she was pretending to be Pinkie
>When she stopped for air she started 'rocking you', but more like violently swinging you in her arms
>Pleading in a sickeningly sweet tone, "Tell me again about how you passionately love your beautiful sexy Aunt who only wants the best for you~! You're not scared of me~! You're just under so much pressure to please me, and make sure I'm proud of you~!"
>You kind of hope she's just drunk, or high on something

>Yet you definitely would have 'tasted' alcohol if she were drunk...
>Either way you just go with the flow
>Telling her again, but adding a cutesy nickname to tease her saying, "I love you, Limey~."
>Even more bizarrely she now winds down
>Slumping forward while muttering more and more incoherently
>Finally laying down entirely on you, and falling asleep
>You actually check the clock only to see it's 2 AM
>Realizing now she must have been sleep walking
>Your next realization is that in your hurry to go to bed you forgot to lock your door
>This will definitely be remembered as a reason to lock it tomorrow night
>You definitely weren't about to wake her up, or try to move her
>She may have been like a different person just now, but you're sure she'd be back to her old self once fully awake
>Limestone even has the nerve to start loudly snoring
>You try to get back to sleep without much luck
>Though at some point you do get back to sleep because you're woken up again
>This time by your alarm clock
>Limestone wakes up too
>Looking shocked and embarrassed to be in your bed with you
>She sternly glares at you before threatening you with, "If you tell anyone about this you're dead!"
>Limestone then quickly gets off of you, and leaves your room in a blur
>You get up and lock your door before anyone else barges in
>So you can get ready for work alone
>As if on cue someone tries to get in
>You then hear Mom's voice come in through the door, "Let me in, Anon! I want to help you get ready for today!"
You holler through the door, "I appreciate your concern Mom, but I don't need help with that. I can do it myself, and I'll see you at breakfast!"
>She seems satisfied with that if a little disappointed
>Telling you as if to reassure you, "I'll come back and help you if you're late for breakfast!"
>She leaves now, and you get ready for breakfast with no further interruptions

>After getting ready you head out to the dinning room again
>Practically the same routine as Dinner last night
>Except Grandma tells you it's cheese omelet with mushrooms
>Once it's all ready and you sit down Mom latches onto you
>Holding you from the start because she'd apparently been very impatient waiting
>Cuddling into you as the food is served
>You feel a bit embarrassed, and Limestone is glaring at both of you
>Like she's on the verge of trying to make Mom stop, but isn't yet
>Once the food is served however Mom grabs your fork, and starts trying to feed you
>Perhaps because of what happened yesterday you're more aware that she's not trying to feed you like you're a baby
>Rather she's doing it like it were a romantic date, and you were her lover
Still though you insist to her while stopping from pushing the fork with food into your face, "Mom! That's embarrassing! I'll eat on my own!"
>Limestone speaks up no too chastising her with, "Quit being all lovey dovey trying to feed your 'boyfriend', and eat your own food! We'll never get to work if you keep goofing around!"
>Mom speaks up defensively as loud as her soft voice allows saying, "He's my son, and I'll feed him if I want!"
>It definitely doesn't escape your notice that the first words out of her mouth weren't 'He's not my boyfriend'
>Limestone starts to motion like she's going to try to force feed Mom her breakfast out of jealous anger when Grandma loudly coughs to assert herself
>Immediately both of them stop
>Then Grandpa adds some actual words to it with, "Now, now girls. I know you're excited Anonymous is back, but don't make such a ruckus at the table. You of all people should know better Limestone." 
>Reminding everyone that even if Limestone is normally the 'disciplinarian' your grandparents have final authority
>Limestone returns to her meal, and even Mom lets go to eat her own meal
>Without even daring to complain now lest she make your grandparents actually angry

>Of course you just quickly eat yours to avoid being blamed for 'holding everyone back' if you were the last to finish eating
>Once both you and mom are finished eating she drapes herself on you again sure she can get away with it now
>Her sweater puppies pressed against you like always, and you're even more 'aware' of it now that you know she's flirting instead of just being a doting mom
>Cuddling into you and rubbing on you like you two were the only ones in the world
>While talk about today's 'work plan' started
>With Grandpa leading it, and Limestone acting as 'second in command'
>Though Grandma is whispering with him while he's making his decisions
>It's mostly based around being split up in pairs
>Limestone is with Pinkie so Limestone can keep Pinkie from playing around instead of doing any work
>Pinkie would probably want to ask why she's being assigned work even though she's basically on vacation right now
>Though she definitely already knows what the response to that would be
>They also specifically mentioned not assigning Limestone and Marble together
>So Mom is with Grandma
>Leaving you to work with Maud inspecting previously unexplored caves and tunnels
>While Grandpa is by himself to go around supervising
>To keep him moving on his feet while not having to do much of anything too back breaking
>He'll still mine while 'supervising', but his role being supervision means he can stop when his back hurts without feeling like a quitter
>With that everyone splits up into their teams
>Then grabs the extra equipment they need for their work, and lunches
>Including oxygen detectors instead of canaries as some for the few high tech items around here
>It was easy for Maud to convince your grandparents when she described them as low maintenance
>Since unlike canaries detectors don't have to be fed, and can be reused after they detect low oxygen because they don't die

>You also have electric headlamps and lanterns because they don't use up oxygen unlike fire based lanterns
>Thankfully your Grandparents aren't full Amish, but instead just don't often go along with tech advances for penny pinching reasons
>They also don't really understand computer based electronics, and don't want to learn so there's that too
>Either way it's time for the teams to split up
>You follow behind Maud since she knows where to go way better than you do
>For now it's all business with her, but you don't know when something like last night might happened
>You hope nothing too crazy is happening with the others
>Getting lost in the work helps you take your mind off things
>Although if it's like last night Maud would start 'playing' once work for today is basically done...
>Which messed with your ability to actually lose yourself in the work
>As you explored with her, and found deposits you just got more anxious
>Sure she'd 'do something' the closer it got to quiting time
>Both anxious in terms of being excited, and worried you have no idea what she'll do
>Maybe you really are a pervert
>You also know this is supposed to be wrong for real, and not just for the sake of being teased about this
>Yet out here with just about no contact with anyone outside your family nobody would ever know
>You're also reminded that growing up the girls in your family were the only girls in your life
>They still kind of are as a matter of fact
>So you'd had your fair share of 'admiring' them, and your experiences during puberty revolved around them even if you pretended like it didn't
>You end up thinking a lot about your time growing up with your mom and aunts
>How your relationships with them practically defined everything about you, and how you view relationships with women

>In fact thinking about how you were with them when you were little it was more like if they were older sisters
>Often playing, arguing, and doing everything together
>It definitely didn't resemble the ways you'd come to see moms and aunts depicted in media
>Especially not the sexual tension
>Which you'd might as well admit to now
>It's been there way longer than you want to admit, but now there's no denying it
>Practically on auto-pilot at this point doing the cave work while your mind is somewhere else entirely
>Going where Maud directs you, and taking samples of anything that isn't plain stone
>Putting it all in a metal crate like the one you were rifling through last night
>You both stop for lunch
>Maud asks you with what you're sure is concern, "Are you alright Anonymous? You seem to be spacing out. I hope you are not ill."
You reassure her, "I'm fine, but Thanks for asking. I'm just thinking about stuff."
>Maud then asks you bluntly, "What kind of thoughts? Perverted thoughts?"
Remembering how she reacted to denying being a pervert earlier you tell her, "Extremely perverted. Perhaps the most perverted thoughts ever."
>Maud actually laughs a little before continuing to eat her lunch
>After lunch you both get back to work
>You're less in your own head now, and can focus on your work
>Actually trying to identify what you were finding rather than mindlessly storing it
>Though at one point you notice Maud has stopped directing you
>Then you find something that wasn't a mineral or crystal at all
>It was cloth, and kind of warm too
>Then you eyes shoot open as you realize they're panties
>Warm like they'd been worn up till now...
>Then Maud yells, "Ahhhhh! Pervert! You have now stolen undergarments! Are you really so interested in womens' undergarments you would resort to thievery!?"
>In fact it sounded rehearsed

>She then walks up to you casually
>Telling you with a straight face, "If you're so interested. Would you like the ones I am currently wearing?"
>You stutter a bit while still holding the panties you found
>She stares off into space like she forgot something
>Before you know it she's taken the panties away from you
>Then the most shocking part so far is right in front of you she slides the panties on like you weren't even there
>With no sense of shame she tells you, "Let's try that again. If you're so interested would you like the ones I am currently wearing?"
>There are no words for this
>Those were hers, that she took off, had you find, and then tried to offer you like she was still wearing them
>Maud impatiently asks you, "Please respond, that was not rhetorical."
>Your mind has completely shut down
You utter stuff that makes you feel retarded, "Ummm... Words... Vocal sounds... Ugh..... I mean... Fuck..."
>With that Maud laughs the hardest you've ever heard her laugh
>At one point you think she stopped breathing she was laughing so hard
>This is so ridiculous you can't laugh right now, but at least she's having fun
>You sit there wallowing in how much of idiot you made of yourself
>You'll probably laugh about this too later when you aren't so in the moment
>When she takes her panties off again you aren't able to be any further shocked than you already are
>She then stuffs them into your pants pocket
>Telling you afterwards, "You have earned those. I trust you to not do anything inappropriate with them."
>Doing the least subtle wink after that, and even saying 'wink'
>Then of all things she takes them back out of your pocket, and puts them back on
>Saying, "On second thought I actually need those."
>Maud then finally spaces out a bit before asking you, "I didn't think this far ahead. What should we do now Anonymous?"
>As if you know

>She now openly suggests without waiting for your answer, "Would you like to switch roles, and tease me for being a pervert who wants to steal underwear? You know. Like Limestone."
>Then a pause before saying, "Wait, I wasn't supposed to say that last part. Please don't tell Limestone I said that."
You then blurt out, "Wait... What?..."
>Is that what happened to your missing pair of underwear?
>Maud explains despite saying she wasn't supposed to talk about it just now, "Yes, she had a pair of your underwear in her room, and was huffing them because they had your scent. She threated to cause me bodily harm if I told anyone. It sounds gross to me, but I wonder if it actually smells good to her. Does it smell good Anonymous?"
>Holly hell, is this real life?!
You try to respond, "I don't think so..."
>Maud then orders you like she's completely serious, "Take off your underwear. I must know. I must smell them, for science."
Trying to talk her down, "T-that's insanely inappropriate Aunt Maud! I'm your nephew, and that'd leave me practically naked!"
>Maud responds excitedly, "Good, tease me Anon. Call me a pervert."
>Oh damn is there no way out of this?!
>Your downstairs department fully approves though, and she'd see your 'approval' if she goes through with it
Telling her like she wants, "You're a pervert Aunt Maud! Completely deviant to want to see your nephew naked, and you shouldn't!"
>Maud then tells you, "You saw me take off my underwear, multiple times. It's not that big a deal. Here, I'll help you."
>She then pulls down your pants and underwear in one go
>Lightly pushing you back as you fell onto your ass
>Taking the underwear, and then admiring what she saw before pushing your pants back on without the underwear
Yelling at her in an exasperated tone, "Maud!! You can't just undress people like that, and give those back!"
>She ignores what you said as she takes a deep whiff in from them
>Then she give her opinion of it, "It's gross."

You tell her trying to sound as assertive as you can, "Then give them back!"
>Yet she smells them again, and another time
>Then she puts them in the pocket she keeps her pet rock in before saying, "The game is over, and I'm keeping these."
>You're not sure what you're going to do now about this
You try telling her again, "Come on Maud! Please give them back! I need those! I'll chafe!"
>Then of all things you hear someone else approaching
>Your heart nearly stops as your blood runs cold
>Trying not to panic internally but absolutely failing
>Then Grandpa arrives asking, "What's all the yelling about? Are you picking on your nephew, Maud?"
>Every fiber in your being wants you to say something about it
>Yet where would you even start, and which of the things would you decide to mention?
>That Limestone stole your underwear, that Maud almost gave you her panties, or that Maud stole your underwear just now?
>Not only would it be insanely difficult to say, but you'd also be a snitch
>You'd also rather just let Maud keep some underwear from you than risk Grandpa having a heart attack hearing about it, or worse exploding with rage
You finally tell him trying to calm down, "I-it's nothing Grandpa... We were taking a break, and I fell down because I slipped. I'm fine though..."
>Grandpa remarks plainly, "Good, I'm glad you're alright. You'll be fine to get back to work then?"
Responding promptly with, "Yes, Grandpa."
>He ends it off with, "Okay then, back to it."
>With that he turns around and leaves
>Maud then approaches before embracing you softly, and strokes your hair
>Telling you apologetically, "I'm really sorry Anonymous. I wasn't really considering your feelings, and almost got both of us in a lot of trouble. Are you okay?"
>You hug her back starting to truly calm down
Then you answer her feeling a lot better, "Yeah, I'm fine... You really should learn to think more about the consequences of your actions some time..."

>She then asks you like she's hardly learned anything, "Can I keep the underwear though? I'd really like to keep them."
You give an exasperated sigh but smile just a little before telling her, "Sure, I guess... If it really means that much to you... You pervert."
>Maud seems really happy about it before tussling your hair
>Then Maud tells you in what you think is a warm tone, "Let's finish up here."
>You two then work through till quiting time without anymore 'incidents'
>Then it was time to head back to the house for dinner
>You have to follow Maud back because you don't remember the way
>On the way back you run into Mom and Grandma
>Mom rushes over, and embraces you like it's been an eternity
>Telling you with the tone of a sob story, "Anon... I'm so tired and sore after a hard day of work... Please give your poor mother a massage~..."
>Grandma scoffs before remarking, "If you can call what you did, 'hard work'."
>Mom calls out in protest while still holding you, "Moooom!... You're embarrassing me!"
>Grandma then shakes her head and says like she wants to condemn Mom even though her tone sounds amused, "Good lord woman, when are you going to grow up?"
>You suppress a chuckle yourself hearing her say that about Mom
>Then Limestone arrives with Pinkie in tow
>Limestone starts glaring at Mom again, but Pinkie stops her
>Telling Limestone, "Oh, give Marble a break once in a while. If you stress yourself out all the time you'll get stress marks on your face~."
>Limestone all but pouts before letting it slide this time
>Then Grandpa arrive, and you're all regrouped
>He then asks Grandma what's for dinner, and she responds "Meatloaf... With mushrooms."
>Because of course it's with mushrooms
>If Grandma made deserts she'd probably put mushrooms in that too

>You aren't going to have dinner right away though
>Since Grandma has been out here with everyone else so she hasn't even started cooking
>Giving the rest of you some time to do other things while the meatloaf is made and in the oven
>Mom doesn't let you forget about her request for a massage
>Pleading with a quiver in her voice, "W-would you still like to give me a massage? I'd really appreciate it..."
>If she says it like that you can't possibly refuse without feeling like a complete dick
Giving the obvious answer, "Sure, Mom."
>She stays draped on you as you two go into the house
>For some reason with Maud following close behind
>While Pinkie drags off Limestone before she explodes with jealous rage
>You start instinctively heading to Mom's room thinking she'd want the massage there
>Though she blushes deeply, and says "L-let's go to your room instead..."
>Seems she's too nervous to invite you to her room right now
>However Maud steps in mysteriously
>Pulling Mom off of you, and taking her into her room saying "We need to talk."
>You start to worry about what this 'talk' entails
>Yet there's nothing you can really do about it, but wait
>Maybe try hearing against the door if you're bold enough
>Putting your ear against the door you can't hear anything
>You're reminded how this place is made of solid wood if not stone in places
>It'd been the bane of your existence trying to eavesdrop before, and you've been foiled again
>Why couldn't your house have been made of cheap particle board like most modern houses?!

>You are Marble Pie
>Maud has just pulled you into your own room to talk about something
>Sitting you down on your chair
>Maybe she could tell how nervous you are about this
>You've convinced your wonderful son to give you a massage
>You even want to coach him into giving you a sensual massage
>Yet you're so nervous you don't know if you can actually go through with it
>The pounding of your heart in your chest makes you feel like you might faint
>The fact that Maud hasn't said anything yet makes you so unsure of yourself
>Maud finally puts a hand on your shoulder before saying calmly, "Deep breaths Marble, deep slow breaths. In... And out..."
>It's only then that you notice how shallow and quick your breathing was
>Trying to reign it in and calm your breathing you almost start to cry
>Maud then places a hand on your cheek softly before reassuring you, "I've got you girl, and I'm behind you. I'll help you with courting Anonymous."
You stutter before trying to deny it, "W-wh-what?! I-I don't know what you're talking about!..."
>Maud doesn't buy it for a second replying, "You're not as subtle as you think. Not even close. It's super obvious you want Anonymous to be your man, and not just your son."
>Was it really that obvious?!
>You're not sure if you can really do it
>It's what you've wanted ever since your ex-husband left, and Anon stuck by you
>You know he loves you unconditionally, and you just wish that love could be...
>Well... Love...
>The kind of love you really need
>Though you have to ask Maud the obvious
Asking her while trying not to sound ungrateful, "Why help me though?... What I want isn't exactly the most motherly thing to want... I mean... It's not out of the question out here, but still..."
>Then Maud of course tells you the answer with no hiding her intentions or hesitation
>That's one thing you've always admired about her
>That bravery and honesty

>Telling you, "I want Anonymous too, and if I help you secure him. I'd like you to be okay with me having him the way I want too."
>Well...
>Maybe that one could have been softened up a bit before being thrown to you...
>How do you respond to this?!
>You would prefer to have him all to yourself, but how would you do it all on your own?
>Plus thinking about it keeping him ALL to yourself in this house would probably be too much expect
>Even if you didn't make a specific deal about it
>You want to beat Limestone to the punch of taking him, but how could you possibly keep her away from him entirely?
>It's impossible
>Even Pinkie is a wild card, and you have no idea if she's in this too but if she is you couldn't ever stop her from doing whatever she wants
>You'd might as well take the deal
>It's really more like deciding between sharing him as a man, or not having him as a man at all
So you finally give your answer, "Ok, Maud... Please just promise to be gentle with him whatever you plan on doing..."
>Maud reassures you, "Of course. You know I'd never hurt Anonymous."
>So then you ask her for her advice if she really wants to help you, "So what should I do Maud?... I convinced him to give me a massage, but I'm not sure I can go through with it..."
>Maud only needs to think for a moment before telling you, "I'll coach Anonymous though it. You won't need to say anything. Just sit back, and enjoy it."
>That would certainly take some pressure off you...
You're still not sure so you ask, "A-are you sure that'd work?..."
>Maud encourages you telling you, "Just have some faith in me, and some faith in yourself. You've waited long enough for this haven't you?"
>She's right
>You have waited more than long enough!
>You're going to HAVE your sweet and wonderful Anon, and You'll have him as soon as possible!
>Not a single moment longer than that!
>Something wells up inside you, and you feel so energized
>You can do this!

You get up out of your chair and shout to let the world know you mean it, "I can do it! I WILL DO IT!"
>You'll show him the kind of womanly love he was always meant to have, but didn't because you didn't believe in yourself to give it
>Maud gives a 'hooray' that sounds underwhelming
>Except it's Maud so you're sure she's actually behind you all the way 100%
>Yet now your knees are shaking
>Is your resolve this weak?
>What are you talking about...
>It's you, Marble...
>Asking Maud now, "C-could you help me just a bit?... Please?..."
>Maud sighs before getting up, and pushing on your back
>Literally pushing you to get you out of your room to Anon
>You open the door before you're smushed into it
>Anon is just on the other side of the door
>The walls and doors are so thick here you're sure he didn't hear anything
>You embrace him like always
>Holding your Anon in your arms like you do as often as possible
>Like he was that little bit closer to him being your man, and you his woman
Then remembering what you supposed to be doing you tell him, "You can come into my room now... To give me the massage..."
>He goes into your room with you clinging to him
>You know you impede his movements doing this, but you don't want to let go
>To stop feeling his warmth against your body...
>If you could just hold onto him forever you would
>Wishing he wanted to hold you so much
>He's your soft delicate boy, but he could still hold you strong in his arms
>If he wanted to that is...
>You hope he wants to so badly...

>You are Anon
>After a while with Maud in her room Mom is ready for her massage
>It's happening in her room now after all
>Mom's clinging to you up until the very moment she's sat down in her chair
>Then Maud positions you behind her
>Explaining to you, "I'm going to be coaching you through this. So you give the massage properly."
>You're not sure you NEED help with it, but then again you're no professional masseur either
>Maud grabs your writs, and guides your hands over Mom's shoulders
>Guiding you in finding 'knots' in her shoulders to massage those areas specifically
>Mom definitely seems to like it, and even seems to moan a little
>Maud tells you not to worry about it knowing exactly what you were 'hearing'
>After the shoulders are 'done' Maud guides your hands to her back
>Finding tense areas there too, but you end up grazing her bra strap several times
>She even moans more...
>This feels like more than a normal massage, and you feel very heated
>Once the back is done your suspicions are confirmed
>Instead of anywhere else you thought might be next Maud brings your hands to the front
>You're completely unable to resist at all as she places your hands your on her sweater puppies
>Since you're being 'forced' it's like you have an excuse to grope them
>She's your mom sure, but these are the kind of sweater puppies nobody could actually be immune to
>She moans out loudly but doesn't give any indication she wants it to stop
>She shivered as Maud directed your hands gyrating them tenderly
>Squeezing them occasionally, but not hard at all
>Mom's lewd moans ringing in your ears now
>You bite your lip hard enough you think it might start bleeding
>Before you notice it now Maud has let go, and now it's just you doing it
>YOU are groping and 'massaging' your mom's big soft titties
>Yet you definitely can't stop, or at least you definitely won't

>Maud suddenly whispers with breath that makes your ears burn, "Have fun Anonymous, and I'll see you again... Soon."
>Then as she leaves the room she stokes the tent in your pants just once in passing
>You almost cream your pants from it
>Closing the door behind her 'leaving you two to it'
>Yet your hands still keep moving like they've got a mind of their own
>Having no idea when you should stop or anything
>Mom's shaking and moaning only encouraging you to keep going
>The world outside you two seemed so far away
>Until heavy footsteps falling in approach makes you freeze
>You stop immediately, and draw your hands away
>Mom seems confused, but soon notices the footsteps too
>Making sure her sweater is on right while trying to calm herself down
>You weren't sure how you'd explain this if someone walked in right now
>Fortunately Grandma yells through the door without opening it that dinner is ready
>Mom answers back in a shaky voice, "I-I'll b-be there mom..."
>Then as Grandma leaves you think to yourself 'that was a close one'
>Though it's a lot more unbelievable that you'd actually done what you just did
>Sure you didn't quite decide to start it, but you'd made the decision to continue
>While you sat there in a daze Mom got up from the chair, and embraced you again
>Telling you with an embarrassed tone, "L-let's go eat dinner, and talk about this later..."
>Which was definitely an idea you were down for
>Putting off till later talking about what'd just happened, and what it meant for you two

>You are Limestone Pie
>Pinkie Pie has dragged you off!
>Now Marble is probably clinging to him like a magnet, and there's nothing you can do about it!
>This makes you so angry!
>Pinkie better have a good reason for this!
>Pinkie cuts to the heart of the issue at least
>Telling you, "You want Nonners to like you don't you? You're not gonna get him being so angry all the time. You've gotta calm down a bit, or you'll just antagonize him."
>Ironically it makes you angry to be told to calm down
You start ranting your feelings without thinking, "I can't be like Marble! I don't have huge tits, and a big ass like her! I'm not gentle like her! If I don't keep us in line, and be an authority, who will?! Sure I'd give anything to just spoil Anon all day hugging and smooching him, but I can't do THAT! I HAVE to be strict because I'm the only one who does it at all! Don't you get it?!"
>Pinkie holds you close, and stokes your hair
>Cooing to you, "Limerino, Limerino, Limerino~... You can be strict with being so mad all the time. You could be affectionate with Nonners at the right times if you let yourself~... I'll help you~."
>You bury your face in her shoulder even though it feels pathetic
Then you ask her, "Do you really think so?"
>Pinkie reassures you, "I know so."
>Then she continues like she's coaching you, "Though you still can't try to copy Marble, I know that much. You gotta do your own thing. Take your strengths and use those! Be assertive enough to bend Nonners to your will without going to far and scaring him! It'll be a tough balance, but with some help he'll be barking at your command!"
Asking her now to be sure, "You'll really help me, and you won't just make fun of me for it?"
>Pinkie answers in a sing songy tone, "Of course! I think this kind of thing is HOT, but there is something I waaaaaant~!"

Of course there's a catch, so you ask her the obvious question, "What is that?"
>Pinkie giggles before saying shamelessly, "I want you to look the other way if I 'play' with Nonners too~. He's just so cuuute~."
>Normally you'd shoot something like that down immediately for the sake of 'keeping order'
>This time you're planning to 'break your own rules' so you'd might as well...
You give your approval with, "Ugh... Fine. Don't go too far off the rails Pinkie."
>Pinkie isn't done though telling you, "One more thing. Can you help me get Anon to visit Ponyville? Just for a bit!"
Telling her without hesitating, "Fine! I'll come up with an excuse Mom and Dad will approve of, but you're pushing it Pinkie."
>Pinkie jumps up and down while holding you annoyingly
>Telling you appreciatively, "Thanks, Limerino~!"
>Now acting like a cheerleader she asks you, "Now let's get you psyched up! Now, what do you want?!"
You sigh before answering, "Anon..."
Pinkie exaggeratively pouts before ordering you, "Like you mean it! Get energized!"
You yell now hoping it'd satisfy her, "ANON!"
>Then Pinkie continues the cheerleading routine with, "When do you want him?!"
You try realistically thinking about it before saying, "Uhmmm... Someday!"
>Pinkie actually looks a bit mad before protesting, "NNooooooooo! You're supposed to say 'NOW'!"
>Asking you again even louder, "When do you want him?!!"
You yell kind of just wanting this to be over, "NOW!"
>Pinkie actually seems satisfied now saying, "There, now you've got it!"
>She gets behind you rubbing your shoulders like with her head next to yours like she's your boxing coach
>Even sounding like one as she tells you shamelessly, "You're gonna go in against Marble swinging! Jab! Jab! Left hook! In for the knockout! Then you'll win your prize and fuck the shit out of him!"
That last part is out of line so you condemn her, "Pinkie! Don't be so crass!"

>Pinkie just laughs before 'fixing' it for you with, "Sorry, I mean. 'Then you'll win your prize, and make sweet sweet consensual love to him only after marrying him.'"
>Now she's just messing with you
>She knows you can't actually marry him, or at least no ordained priest would marry an aunt and nephew
>You kind of wish you could though
>Then starting to imagine it a little, but it's ruined by Pinkie being the priest
>Because she doesn't take it seriously at all by saying to you, "You may now fuck the shit out of the groom!"
>Instead of saying to Anon, "You may now kiss the bride!"
>You can't help pouting a little with that
>Pinkie then starts stroking your hair before saying, "You gotta relax more! Go with the flow!"
>Easy for her to say...
>Now Pinkie talks some more strategy telling you, "Now, you're natural instinct here is to 'play hard to get', but you can't afford to do that when Marble already has him eating out of her hands! You've gotta get in there with him any way you can, and make a good impression with him! You're the underdog here, no question, but you've got spunk, and you're not gonna quit! You're in this thing to win it! Are you with me?!"
>That felt like some real actual advice
>Feeling a bit more confident now you tell her, "Yeah! I'm gonna show Marble that rough tomboys can win in the game of love too!"
>Wait... You just called yourself a 'rough tomboy'...
>Pinkie chuckles a little before reassuring you, "That's okay, you're not trying to be like Marble remember? You've gotta be yourself, and work with what you've got!"
>Your strategy session is interrupted when Cloudy yells though the door telling you 'dinner is ready'
>You tell her, "Okay, we're coming!"
>Pinkie finishes this 'meeting' with, "We'll pick this up again later, champ."

>You are Anon
>Helping with the set up for dinner while trying to conceal a boner
>That you got from fondling your mother's breasts
>Not long ago at all
>It'd be easier to conceal that boner if you stopped thinking about it
>You can't though
>Especially not with Mom clinging to you like it didn't happen
>If you thought you were overly aware of her sweater puppies pressed into you before...
>It was nothing compared to what you felt now
>Practically now fighting the urge to start feeling them up
>You've gotta cool off now that you're practically at the dinner table
>No matter how difficult it is
>Don't think of the word 'hard'
>Damn, you just did
>You're so distracted you don't even notice when you sat down
>With your food in front of you, and you're just sitting there spacing off
>You quickly start devouring your food to stop looking suspicious and weird
>Trying to keep pace eating with the rest of the family who started well before you
>Actually almost choking for a second, but fortunately nobody noticed
>Then a conversation starts you really didn't expect
>Limestone starts it off with, "Dad?... You know how we've been needing to do a supply run?"
>Grandpa answers with, "Yeah. We have been running a bit low on non-mushroom foods, toiletries, and the like."
>Limestone is obviously leading him to this as she says now, "Well... Maybe we could send Anon up to Ponyville with Pinkie? So Pinkie could show him where all the good shops are to buy everything."
>Grandma cuts it with, "Why don't we all go? It's been quite a while, and I'm sure we've all got things to do there."
>Then Grandpa responds with a nod before saying, "Sounds good, let's do that tomorrow."
>You see Pinkie and Limestone give each other glares like they're arguing without actually saying anything
>it dies down before long though
>Dinner continues like normal after that
>Especially the part where Mom resumes clinging to you after eating

>However it's not long after that; that Pinkie grabs Mom telling her, "Let's clean up the kitchen Marbles~!"
>Dragging Mom off as she protested being pulled away from you
>Maud then follows after Mom, and your grandparents leave together
>Now it's just you and Limestone in the dinning room
>She seems surprisingly unsure of herself as she starts fidgeting with her hands
>Though it's not long before she speaks up ordering you in the least convincing tone you've ever heard from her, "Come with me Anon! We'll ummm.... Do the laundry!"
>She then runs up before grabbing your hand to take you to the laundry room
>Not giving you much time to ask any questions about her behavior
>Once there she loads some dirty laundry that had apparently already been collected into the washing machine without your help
>One more piece of technology here because of the time savings, and it's also basically never nice enough outside to do it by hand
>You don't think about it much, but it is a rather dreary place when it comes to weather
>This didn't take long at all, or at least now you just need to wait a bit
>Before it can be transfered to the drier
>Sitting there waiting you start to get pretty bored
>That doesn't last long because before you know it you're pushed up against the wall
>Pinning you against it as her face burned red so close to yours you could practically feel the heat off it
>Then she asks you like she was asking for consent to sex, "Anon?... Is it okay if I kiss you?"
>While she's waiting for your answer she's rubbing her body against you
>In reaction to your unconscious squirming
>She then tells you like a confession because you're sure it is, "You know I love you, right Anon? Even if I'm strict it's only because I care so much about you being decent, and even if what I'm asking right now is indecent... Could you indulge me a little? Cause you love me?..."
>You hesitate to say 'yes', but how would she react if you said 'no'?

>In fact how many times have you actually said 'no' to anything in your life?
>Maybe you got it from your mom, but you just don't like the idea of hurting anyone by refusing something they feel strongly about
>It can't be reiterated in your head enough that you'd been scared of her
>Yet now and especially after remembering the sleep walking incident last night you actually feel a little bad about it
>Being scared of someone who wanted the best for you, and felt coldly rejected when you were scared
>It's not like you haven't actually done a lot more 'indecent' things already
So you give her the go ahead with a, "Yeah... It's okay Aunt Limestone."
>She then tells you, "That's a bit too stuffy... Could you call me 'Limey' when it's just us?"
>Now you wonder a little if she actually remembers anything from when she was sleep walking
Though you indulge her wanting to be called the cute nickname, "Okay, Limey~."
>She seems extremely happy with that before bringing her lips to yours
>Kissing you passionately as she pinned you against the wall even harder
>Practically constricting you like a snake while making out with you
>Her movements even loosen your pants a little
>Which worries you, but there's nothing you can do about it
>At one point she notices, and stops before looking down
>Freezing as her face lit up and even brighter red
>Looking down you see your erection is out because you still don't have underwear on after Maud took them earlier
>The thought enters your head that you feel JUST a bit like a manwhore, but what's the alternative?
>Actually putting your foot down with outright refusals?
>What kind of good could come from that?
>Limestone just stares for a bit before asking you loudly, "WHY AREN"T YOU WEARING UNDERWEAR?!"
>You don't have a good answer for that...
>She then pulls you away from the wall before wrapping her arms around you with you facing away from her
>Then rocking you in her arms fast and wildly

>While crying out, "My poor Anon is being corrupted so badly! That he'd actually run around going 'commando' like some kind o-o-of... TRAMP!"
>Squeezing you before continuing, "Oooohhhh!...Don't worry Anon! I'll set you back on the right path! Your loving Limestone will make sure you're her good boy!"
>Getting more into stuff you'd rather she kept in her head as she goes further, "If only I'd been the one raising you it wouldn't have turned out like this! Momma Limestone wouldn't have let you become a deviant!"
>Somehow you doubt that, but then again you're just going to pretend like this rant never happened anyway
>She then starts raining kisses down on you while squeezing you tighter and tighter
>While carrying on like you'd just been released from prison, were dying, or both
You try even if it was futile to reassure her, "It's not so bad. I didn't have no underwear on purpose! The ones I was wearing got torn, and I didn't have a chance to put new ones on!"
>Basically having to lie about what happened to them to cover Maud
>Limestone is practically crying as she asks you, "R-really?"
Actually before you 'forget' about it you get the idea to tease her just a bit with, "Yes, Mamma Limestone~."
>Limestone squeezes you so hard it hurts, but not enough to make it not worth it
>Especially as she responds like, "Don't call me that! Unless you really want to... I-I mean no! Do you really want to though?..."
You resist the urge to laugh about it before saying it again, "Mamma Limestone~."
>It might make you die of embarrassment if anyone else was there to hear it, but her reaction is priceless
>Clearly loving it even as she pretends not too, and gets extremely embarrassed
>Almost hyperventilating while holding you like a teddy bear that would have been destroyed from being squeezed too hard
>At this rate you couldn't possibly NOT push further
Whispering in her ear, "Momma Limestone~."
>Then giving her a soft kiss on the lips yourself

>You could practically see steam coming from her ears, but then...
>Her grip loosened, and she fainted
>Shit, maybe you went too far with that one
>You prop her up in a sitting position against the wall for safety and comfort when she wakes up
>Then when the washer was done you transfered the clothes
>Starting the drier before going back to Limestone to monitor her
>Making sure your pants are pulled all the way up again
>You're sure she'll be fine given a bit of time, but better watch her to be safe
>A strange though occurs to you
>Was it this fun for Maud when she was teasing you?
>It's not entirely the same, or at least not as sexual you think but still close
>Before the drier is down Limestone starts to come to
Asking her while addressing her 'normally' to avoid exciting her too much, "Aunt Limestone, how are you feeling? Are you okay?"
>Limestone pulls you in for a hug, and this time at normal strengths
>Then apologizing to you, "I'm sorry for going crazy like that. It's not like me... Could you please not tell anyone about it? I really do love you though, Anon. Please believe that..."
>Finally telling you, "I'm not sure how you really feel about me, or Marble... Could you give me some time to show you how I really feel about you, and that I mean it?..."
>Giving her a chance to prove how she feels about you...
>That's not really asking so much is it?
So you respond with certainty, "Sure thing, Aunt Limestone. As much time as you'd like. We're basically stuck with each other for life regardless, right?"
>Limestone actually smiles before getting up off the floor
>Then pulling you in to give you one more kiss
>The drier quiets down, and fishes with a 'ding'
>With a deep blush she then tells you, "Now that we're done here... We should go get ready for bed."
>Though before she leaves the laundry room telling you, "You'd better put underwear on tomorrow morning! I'll check!"
>Shaking your head in a face palm as she left

>You leave the laundry room yourself to get ready for bed yourself
>It seems like most of your family are already in bed because you don't encounter anyone else
>You don't even encounter Mom going to the bathroom for nightly routines, and back to your room
>For a second night in a row you end up desperately needing to 'relieve' yourself
>This time however your thoughts to get you off are all, but exclusively about your mom and aunts
>They've been so sexual with you lately it's hard to believe
>Even though you were there when it all happened
>They wouldn't actually go 'all the way' with you though would they?
>Aw who are you kidding?
>It's probably only a matter of time before it happens, but if it happens too soon the shock could give you a heart attack or something...
>In fact who would be the first to push you to go 'all the way'
>You can't exactly answer that
>It's really that you just don't know
>Even after being 'done' your thoughts keep going about it till you fall asleep
-
End of day
-
>You're woken up very early in the morning by being deeply kissed, and a weight on top of you
>Even though you're sure you'd locked your door Limestone is sleep walking, and making out with you in her sleep
>She's even in the covers with you instead of on top of them like before
>At least you're actually wearing some underwear under you pajamas
>The door to your door is closed, and looks locked
>You'll figure out what wizardry got her in some other time
>You're just so tired still you practically fall back asleep before she's even done kissing you
>Waking up to your alarm Limestone isn't there anymore
>Making you wonder if that really happened
>Getting dressed you don't really have to specifically make sure to have underwear on
>Still though you kind of hope Limestone doesn't try to make good on her threat to 'check'

>You wish you could have gotten more sleep though
>Leaving your room feeling just a bit groggy you're stopped by Limestone
>Getting up close to your face before telling you, “I'm just going to ask you, and you'd better not lie. Are you 'properly dressed'?”
Looking her right in the eyes as you replied, “Yes, of course.”
>After sternly looking into your eyes she seems satisfied with that
>With that she leaves for the dinning room
>Though not before reminding you of breakfast with, “You'd better not be late for breakfast!”
>Of course you won't because you're heading there now
>Further on the way there you're intercepted by Mom
>Who latches on to you like normal
>However, it didn't feel the same as normal after last night
>You weren't as self-conscious as last night, but it was close
>Already starting to feel a bit heated with her curves against you
>Mom even kisses you on the cheek twice
>How long could you last with her doing this all the time without 'making a move' yourself?
>You feel reasonably sure she'd even want you to
>Though that small doubt that it'd go badly makes you too nervous to go for it
>Also getting caught doing it by someone who'd be mad about it
>Arriving for breakfast you get to have a relatively normal routine
>Grandma announcing its 'pancakes with mushrooms' for breakfast
>Not all her mushroom combinations are good fits
>Of course you didn't actually say that
>While you were making yourself eat pancakes with mushrooms being planning started
>Everyone wondering the same question about how we'd all get into town together
>Then Grandpa gives the answer you'd hoped to avoid, “We'll take the van.”
>Damn thing is all but completely rusted out, and Grandpa has to work at it to get it started
>It should be replaced is what needs to happen
>Not that your Grandparents would ever spend the money to get a new van
>Still it remains the only vehicle big enough

>So it's really the only way...
>Every time you have to get in it's like you're breathing in rust
>It even seems like you'd get tetanus just from touching any part of it
>You know exactly how far complaining about it would get you though
>So once breakfast was done everyone was corralled into the van...
>Grandpa and Grandma were the only ones who didn't have to be forced in
>Once in you were all uncomfortably close to each other
>Even though you didn't physically grow since leaving for college it FELT smaller in there
>Maybe it was because your mom and aunts were sitting a lot closer than they needed to
>Especially Pinkie who was pressed against you with her cheek pressed against yours
>While Mom flanked you on the other side wincing because she was practically being crushed while hugging you
>You were definitely feeling more than a little 'compressed' yourself
>In fact it was like all four of them were dog-piled on you
>Pinkie doesn't seem to mind at all though as she talked like normal
>Telling you excitedly, “Nonners~! I'm super excited to show you aaaaaalllll of Poneyville!”
>Then whispering in your ear like she thinks that'd do anything with everyone packed like sardines, “And I mean I'll show you 'everything'~.”
>Maud then tells Pinkie point-blank, “Now's not the time to joke like that. Please consider the other people here."
>You wonder where the stuff you'll buy in town will be kept if it's so cramped already
>When you have time to look however your earlier suspicion is confirmed...
>There's plenty of space, but you're just all bunched in the corner unnecessarily
You try asking about it with, “Say... Could I have a bit of breathing room, please?...”
>Pinkie just grabs hold of you even tighter before saying with a sugary sweet voice, “Noppers Nonners~. Just breathe in that aunt love and enjoy~.”
>None of the others move an inch either
>Well, you tried

>In fact Grandma calls in from the front, “Make sure you're all close together, so we know how many supplies we can fit.”
>Your hopes of not being smothered so hard were dashed
>Since they would never move now
>Given how things have been lately maybe you could enjoy this
>If you weren't being crushed, that is...
>Then true horror sets in as you realize it's dead quiet
>Not only were you not there yet, but Grandpa hasn't even gotten the engine started
>Memories flood back about how long it took to get anywhere in the van
>The van has only gotten older since then too...
>You would be spending a very long time in this very special kind of hell
>Whenever you try to focus on the curves pressed against you; you feel short of breath
>Literally short of breath
>Pressure against your lungs, and what feels like low oxygen in this confined space were not a good mix
>All you could do was try to bear with it till THIS was over
>Then you remember there'd be a trip back...
>You mind rejects thinking about that any further
>Finally you hear something, but it's troubled engine noises
>My god, what would happen if he couldn't start it?!
>After a few tries gets it going though
>Now at long last the trip would soon actually start
>Of course he drove slow because that damn engine can't handle much
>You hate this van so much
>In fact you don't think you've ever hated anything as much as you hate this van
>Now to add to the list of things you hate it for was 'ruining being smothered by your mom and aunts'
>You even almost feel your consciousness drift more than once
>They were talking about stuff, but you couldn't focus or engage in the conversation at all
>Eventually you arrive at Ponyville
>Stumbling out of the van once able and gasping for air you check your surroundings
>Grandpa had parked near the center of town
>Fortunately Ponyville still isn't a huge place
>So walking around from there wasn't too much to handle

>If you had to get in and out of the van all over town, you'd want to scream
>Mom and Pinkie were still holding on to you
>Pinkie was even already pulling you to go to her first stop on her 'tour'
>Which was 'Sugar Cube Corner'
>The place she works at
>You'd heard nice things about it
>Like that it's family-owned, and the Cakes are very kind people
>Mom tags along because she won't let go of you
>The others head their separate ways
>Limestone looked like she wanted to follow, but Grandma dragged her off with her instead
>To go clothes shopping, you think it was
>While Maud was off with Grandpa to talk with the people who buy your family's goods
>Maybe next time you could try to sit in on those negotiations
>This time however Pinkie badly wanted to spend time with you here
>You still felt woozy from the trip
>By the time you three were at Sugar Cube Corner you felt better though
>The fresh air along the way really helped
>With a clear mind Pinkie brought you and Mom in
>It was a nicely decorated shop
>With what looked like finely handmade decorations of the walls
>There were also very delicious looking sweets on display in the display cases
>Standing behind the counter was a bit of a pudgy a woman
>With swirly hair who was somewhere between Mom and Grandma's ages
>She had on a normal outfit, but with an apron that had a heart on it
>Pinkie introduces her, but apparently, you'd been here before
>Asking you, “You remember Mrs.Cake don't you, Nonners?”
>While you were trying to think on it Mrs.Cake talks
>Exclaiming with surprise, “OH! Is this little Anon?! I remember when he was just a little cupcake! You're a big boy now aren't you~?”
>Which was definitely rhetorical as she turned to Mom before commenting on her too
>Telling her with teasing glee, “Good to see you too Marble. Still just can't let go of your little Anon, can you? Awwwwww... He'll always be your little boy to you, won't he~?”

>Mom blushed fiercely before nodding
>This was definitely getting embarrassing
>Fortunately Pinkie keeps it mercifully short
>Pinkie cuts in telling her boss, “I'm gonna be showing Nonners around town! However Marble has been wanting to learn to bake. Could you give her some tips while I do that?”
>Before Mom can contradict Pinkie Mrs.Cake pulls Mom off of you
>Taking Mom towards the back while telling her excitedly, “I'll tell you ALL about how to make the BEST motherly treats~!”
>Mom seemed to take an interest when told it'd be about making 'motherly' treats
>No doubt wanting to make something special for you
>Which felt very touching
>Not much time to dwell on that before Pinkie pulls you back out of the bakery
>Then Pinkie takes you to different stores in town
>Giving the ENTIRE history of every store
>Thankfully talking very fast doing it so that didn't take all-day
>You let that info slip in one ear, and right out the other
>Like hell you would even attempt to remember it all
>All while constantly pressing her breasts into your face and pretending like she wasn't doing it on purpose
>You're sure she was though
>Especially when she giggled every time you blushed
>Making trips when you both had your arms full to the van before buying more stuff
>By the time you were done it looked pretty full
>With practically just that space in the corner for the five of you
>Something you weren't looking forward to at all
>Thankfully it wasn't time for that yet
>Doubly so when Pinkie announced one last stop on her 'tour'
>Whispering in your ear, “We're going to my 'party place'~.”
>It sounded like that was a euphemism for something
>She ends up taking you to the community center
>Using a key she has to get in and go into one of the side rooms
>The room was set up for a birthday party
>It was apparently for some person you'd never heard of named 'Lyra Heartstrings'

>The birthday party definitely wasn't why you were here though
>It was empty besides you two as well
>As Pinkie explains, “I often plan and throw parties here, but now I'm gonna teach you how to date~!”
>Without waiting for your opinion about the idea she sits you down at one of the small tables
>Then sits opposite of you before starting to gaze into your eyes
>Telling you in a husky voice, “Let's pretend we're ordering our meals at a fancy restaurant, Nonners~. What are you ordering for me~?”
>You don't think you've been to a fancy restaurant even once in your life
>What do they even serve at places like that?
You tell her unable to sound confident in your answer, “W-whatever you'd like?”
>Pinkie giggles a little before shifting in her seat
>You feel her foot against your ankle as she starts to mess with you
>She then has you try again with, “Come on... Try to use your imagination a little. Order me something you know I'll like~.”
>Squirming as her foot slowly made its way up your shin while you tried to think
>You know she likes sweet things
So now you answer with, “Some cherry pie with lots of whipped cream?”
>Pinkie giggles even more, and shoots her foot up into your pants leg a little
>Then telling you sounding very amused, “You silly~. That's something I like, but that's not a dinner item~! That's for dessert~!”
>She giggles more while moving her foot against your leg
>Trying to make you squirm as much as she could
>Before giving you a pass as she said, “Eh, close enough. Life is short, so eat dessert first~.”
>She looks at you predatory before now saying with lust, “Maybe I'll eat you up first~?”
>Your face instantly feels like it's on fire
>Yet before you can react she practically leaps out of her seat over the table
>Pouncing on you like a puma as you're sent to the floor in your chair
>Chuckling with smug satisfaction before commenting, “Of course I wouldn't do this at a real date in a real restaurant~.”

>Bringing her face down very close to yours while wrapping her arms behind your neck
>Looking down on you with such a lewd and predatory look it hardly even looked like Pinkie anymore
>Then whispering to you hotly, “Then again... This ISN'T a 'real' date~... It's just 'pretend' Nonners~”
>The way she said it like that it sounded even more dirty than if she WERE on a 'real' date with you
>She was making out with you before you even registered her leaning in for it
>While very purposely grinding her hips against yours
>Unsure what to do as she went at you wildly
>Then she stops while panting hot breaths on you
>Telling you like it was supposed to be advice, “Come on Nonners~! You've gotta be a lot more aggressive~! You've gotta pin ME down, and pound ME, or do you wanna be a boy toy~?”
>These extremely lewd words making it feel like your ears would be incinerated if that were actually possible
>Your heart pounded in your chest as you rolled to the side off the chair
>Which put Pinkie under you
>Her legs locking around you as she bit her lip hard
>Now ordering you, “Now thrust Nonners~! Like your life depends on it, you horny boy~!”
>You weren't sure you really had the nerve to do it, but somehow you were
>Dry humping Aunt Pinkie here in this 'party place' like nobody was watching
>Good thing nobody WAS watching
>With the doors to the community center locked behind you, and the doors to this room locked as well
>Then when you felt like you might cum Pinkie stops you dead in your tracks
>Teasing you as she said, “Don't cum in your pants, you silly Nonners~. You don't have replacement pants, and I can't have you walking around town with a stain in your crotch~.”
>She unlocks her legs off you and flips you before getting off
>Instead of helping you up however she undoes your pants
>Hunger in her eyes as she leaned on your chest to pin you down while getting your dick out
You yell, “Pinkie! What are you-?!...”

>Before you're interrupted by a warm wet feeling around the tip of your dick
>The feeling engulfing it nearly to the base of your shaft
>With you having already been ready to burst you cum almost immediately
>Gulping sounds resonate as you realize what's happening
>She drinks down your load before continuing to suck your dick
>Your shaft feels insanely sensitive as she sucks it so hard it's like it might 'come off'
>Bobbing and twisting her head while you couldn't do anything but shiver in ecstasy
>A second orgasm hits you so fast you didn't even feel it coming in advance
>Cumming in her mouth a second time as she drank that down too
>Continuing to suck at her leisure until she was sure you were basically dry
>Then finally stopping as she lifted her head and licked her lips
>Telling you jokingly, “Looks like I got some dessert after all~!”
>Then rolling her eyes to the upper left with a huge grin and holding her hands up in a 'did I do that?' kind of pose
>Like she just did a comedy bit in a tv sitcom
>Now rustling your hair before telling you, “We won't go 'all the way' this time, but if you do go all the way with a girl... Remember to always cum inside~! Always~!”
>You don't think you could blush harder than you were now
>She fixes your pants and then pulls you up to your feet
>Grabbing your cheeks before playing with your face while asking you, “You're being rather quiet Nonners~! Are you getting any of this~?”
Finally saying anything like, “W-what was that Aunt Pinkie! I may not know much about dating, but this definitely isn't what it's supposed to be like! How could you just go and suddenly... Do THAT of all things?!”
>Pinkie waves off your concern going 'pssshhh' before answering you, “Don't be such a prude, Nonners~. Isn't that what makes it so, so sexy~? You DID like it didn't you~? Besides, there are no security cameras here. Nobody will know how kinky and 'fun' your Aunt Pinkie is but you~...”

>Drawing a heart on your chest
>You stammer a bit having no idea how to respond to that
>She giggles before teasing you, “It would have been even HOTTER if you were my son, but being Marble's son makes you such a fun boy to play with~!”
>Rubbing herself against you lewdly before teasing you more, “Like putty in my sex-crazed hands with hardly any work on my part to seduce you~! Are you that much of a pushover, or are you just that horny~? Maybe it's both~!”
>Your face burns as the answer forms in your head that it's 'both'
>Pinkie rubs her chest in your face while crying out with glee, “I juuust can't take how cuuuute you are~!”
>Continuing to smother your face with her fun bags while doing baby talk to tease you more
>Until she was done, and let you go as she wound down
>Finally saying with the slightest bit of seriousness, “Let's go get your mom out of baking class, and meet up with everyone else. Okay, Nonners~?”
You can't help but respond obediently like a trained dog, “Okay...”
>Feeling like you'd might as well have a leash on you as you followed Pinkie back out of the community center
>Then back to the bakery where Mom had apparently helped make several batches of goods while you were gone
>Pinkie calls out to Mom, “'Kay Marbles! Think it's about time to go! Let's get back to the van!”
>Oh, right...
>THAT van...
>Before you all leave Mrs.Cake asks Pinkie, “Before you go back to your vacation time with your family... Could I speak to you privately?”
>Pinkie looks confused about what it could be about
>Though responds cheerfully, “Sure Mrs.Cake! You can talk to me about anything!”
>You and your mom are practically pushed out of the bakery
>While Mrs.Cake apologized for it, “Sorry! Don't mean to be pushy, but this is urgent!”
>Once outside Mom's clinging to you again
You sigh before telling her with dejection, “Might as well get going to the... The van...”

>You are Pinkie Pie
>Mrs.Cake is all secretive about something that sounds important
>Hopefully it doesn't take too long to sort out
>Your family is probably waiting for you at the van already
>When Nonners and Marbles are definitely out of earshot it's time to ask
Asking her now, "So, what's all the hubbub, Mrs.Cake?"
>She has to work herself up to talking about it so it seems bad
>One she has the nerve telling you, "Well... Your father got another citation on his van calling it a junked car 'abandoned' on city property, and he blew his gasket about it... Word about it is spreading like wildfire around town..."
>Well, shit
>You guess it was a matter of time
>Though Mrs.Cake had more to tell you, "There's also a rumor about you... Though I'd prefer not to get into it. Nothing too serious, but still I'd just prefer to not go into detail..."
>You're sure you had a good idea what that was
>Nobody saw you in the community center for sure, but maybe you were brazen while around town with Nonners
>So then Mrs.Cake gets to the main point of it, "I think it'd be best if you 'extended' your vacation with your family until this all blows over... I'll give you your pay for the rest of this month in advance to give you my support. Hopefully, it doesn't take long for people to forget about this, but always know you're welcome here. You're like family to me."
>She really is the best
>Giving that sweetheart a hug and a kiss on the cheek
Before thanking her, "You're the best Mrs.Cake! You're like family to me too, and this wonderful place is like my home!"
>Mrs.Cake softly hugs you in return
>Gently rocking you back and forth with a warm glow to her
>Eventually though you let go of each other
>Then Mrs.Cake sees you off with, "I hate to see you go so soon, but wouldn't want to keep your family waiting too long. Give them my regards, Pinkie."
>You leave for now waving goodbye and blowing kisses

>Well that wasn't how you planned for things to go
>Or, was it?
>If your vacation is 'extended' you'll not only be able to spend more time with Nonners, but also be able to help Limestone longer
>In a way it all came together nicely
>If anyone asks you'll just say it was all according to plan
>Then you'll sound like a genius mastermind
>Playing 4D chess all up in this mess
>Nobody would ever know otherwise
>Unless of course they were somehow reading your mind or something
>Mindreadersayswhat?
>Nah, nah, that's just silly
>Seriously though, you should hurry up to the van
>Dad is probably stewing and getting angrier the longer he has to stay here
>Hopefully Mom is comforting him at least somewhat
>Reminding him that getting so worked up won't solve anything
>He also needs to watch his blood pressure
>It's not that he gets super mad like this often, but it's still a concern at his age
>You'd rather think about that cute, cute Nonners though~
>Limestone can have her marriage fantasies and want a serious relationship
>You just want to get your rocks off, and with a shy cute boy like Nonners it's so easy~
>In fact you might say he's easy
>Not in a bad way though
>He's such a sweetheart, and you'll be tasting all the sweetness he has to offer if you get your way
>Which you're sure you will
>You feel hot and bothered already just thinking about it
>What if you jumped his bones the second you were home with him~?
>Nah, that'd be jumping the gun just to satisfy your hedonism
>You gotta play this thing smooooth and careful
>If you want to get away with it that is
>It could become very hard to resist though
>Hard like his DICK~!

>You are Anon
>Pinkie will be the last arrival after she's had her talk with Mrs.Cake
>One silver lining is you get to wait for her outside the van and not in it
>Though it'd be suicidal to say anything against the van now
>Grandpa was fined assuming the van was a scrap heap
>Not a hard assumption to make given how it looks
>He apparently blew up about it, but you weren't there for the fireworks
>He's still very steamed about it though
>Just about feels like the town has it out for him
>You kind of doubt you'll be returning here any time soon
>As long as Grandpa has anything to say about it
>After a while Pinkie arrives skipping happily like her usual self
>On the one hand it meant you could stop waiting
>On the other hand it meant getting back in the van for the return trip
>Resigning yourself to your fate you get in the back of the van
>Mom is the first to get in after you
>She holds you and comforts you as she says, "I know you don't like it, but you do know how expensive a new van is?"
You sigh wearily in response before answering, "Yeah..."
>She then strokes your hair softly
>Before continuing, "I'm sure Grandpa was so mad earlier because he knows it needs to be replaced too, but we just can't afford that."
>Which was likely true
>Grandpa being stubborn about the van because he's frustrated he can't do anything about it
>If you knew a good way for the family to get more money, you'd have done it already
>Well, besides selling the mine to a corporation, and selling out on your family's core values
>Except every member of your family including you would rather die than do that
>Also you don't think a big company would even pay very much for the rights to the mine
>Breaking from your thoughts you hear Pinkie offer to pay for the citation

>Telling Grandpa, "I have a bit of extra money, it is kinda my fault since it was really my idea to bring everyone here, and you can't fight city hall. So just let me take care of it."
>This greatly calms Grandpa down
>Even if he didn't like the idea of just paying the fine, he didn't feel should have been given at all
>So that solved the short-term problem
>At least you don't think you'll need to worry about the van being driven anywhere for a while
>After this return trip that is
>Wanting it to be over so bad while it hasn't even started yet
>Though soon everyone is in
>With you going back to being crushed and suffocated
>This right here is no way for a person to live
>You'd prefer it was either using the truck to go places from now on, or not going at all
>Then while struggling to breathe properly you realize it
>You were angry too, and your anger stemmed from not being able to do anything about how poor you all were
>Family may be more IMPORTANT than money, but that doesn't mean you don't need money
>Just enough to get by
>You wish you had an idea
>Any idea at all of how to make money outside the family mining business
>Maybe even a way to make more money from the mine without going against your principles
>Devoting your brainpower to this distracted you from your situation in the van
>Yet your thoughts about it go in circles
>Then you remember you'd had moments like this before
>Where you desperately tried to come up with a money solution when things seemed bad
>It went nowhere, but your family pulled through anyway
>Still it feels especially bad now to be so helpless despite being an adult who's graduated from college
>Like nothings changed and you haven't grown
>It's a cold and empty feeling
>Despite how cramped it was you felt like you were adrift by yourself now
>Then before you know it the return trip is over
>Without you coming up with anything

>After practically being pushed/carried out of the van you start fully coming to your senses
>Were you just thinking deeply earlier, or did you have a near death experience?
>Holy shit, did you almost asphyxiate in there?!
>Probably not, and you're sure the others would have done something if you were in serious danger right?...
>Becoming more aware of your surroundings you notice everyone is tense
>Apparently someone had followed you in their car
>It looks like an expensive one too
>Though surprisingly a lone woman gets out
>She has a ridiculous-looking dress and overly large sunglasses
>Not that you knew about fashion, and if you had to guess she probably did
>Her expression is one of detached dispassion
>She doesn't look like she's here looking for trouble, but she definitely doesn't seem enamored with anything she sees here either
>Soon she introduces herself with, "You may call me 'Photo Finish', and I vould like to talk with zome of you about modeling opportunities, ya?"
>This may be the most shocking thing you've heard today
>You expect this to be shot down immediately
>Though not to be outdone you hear an excited sequel in an unfamiliar sounding voice
>You turn your head to hear it came from Grandma
>This couldn't possibly be real, and yet it was
>You saw Grandma looking like an over excited school girl
>She's never been openly excited much less this excited about ANYTHING as far as you know
>Grandma then asks like she's star struck, "Do you really think my daughters are beautiful enough to be MODELS?!"
>She's now jumping up and down with so much energy even Pinkie might tell her to dial it back
>Even hyperventilating as she exclaimed, "T-They'd have so many eligible bachelors after them it might be impossible to even sort through them all! I'd have more grandchildren in NO TIME!"
>Grandpa even has to catch her before she fell backwards
>He doesn't look as thrilled about this as her

>Though he's also obviously not about to look his wife being this happy in the eyes and tell her 'no'
>He just doesn't have the heart to do that no matter how he might feel about the idea
>Photo Finish shakes her head cradled in her palm a little before starting to explain herself
>It would be a long one, but she starts with, "I'm specifically here about ze pink haired one and ze boy. Pinkie and Anon if I'm not mistaken. Ze other three are up to my standards too, but this isn't entirely about looks."
>She goes on explaining, "I believe I'm at ze top of my game with ze risqué clothing lines, but I'm just not generating the buzz I was hoping for."
>A look of disgust on her face as she remarked, "Like people are becoming bored with ze bared skin, and ze sensuality."
>Sounding needful now as she continued, "Just not getting 'ze magic', ya? I knew something was missing. A new angle, something wild, something with EDGE. Not so much I'd look like a try hard, but just enough, ya?"
>Still going on as you wondered when she'd need to breathe, "Zen, I saw it. Ze Pink haired one cavorting around with her nephew clumsily. Making people WONDER if she was an incestuous pervert, but with enough doubt that it wasn't intentional on her part."
>Everyone looks at Pinkie as she tries to fake whistle innocently while looking away
>She seems close to finishing explaining now with, "ZIS is what I need to really get people talking about the next risqué clothing lines! Some teased and manufactured verbotten passion to get ze speculation and sensation I've been craving!"
>Then seeing the looks of shock and doubt on all your faces except Grandma who'd just about passed out with the happiest look on her face you've ever seen
>Photo Finish clears her throat before adding, "Of course zis kind of work pays very well, and I will not force any of you to do anyzing you are too uncomfortable with."

>Seeing there was still doubt adding further, "Zis line of work also comes with ze finest protection from any 'unwanted attention'. You can have my word that on the honor of my standards you will never feel threatened by unruly fans or critics."
>Then practically giving you all an ultimatum as she said, "Ze whims of passion are fickle, ya? Discuss it if you must, but I must have an answer before I leave."
>You're quickly pulled into a circled huddle with everyone minus Grandma
>Who was laid down gently on the ground
>It was obvious you would basically end up taking the offer
>This was just a last chance to air any grievances about it before you ultimately accept
>Mom starts with, "I don't think I want to get so much attention..."
>Certainly understandable for her
>Grandpa is next saying, "This feels dirty. I know times have changed, but I'm just not comfortable with this kind of thing."
>Slight nods or agreement between you know how openly lewd this would probably get
>Limestone's turn as she points out, "Our family will be put in a shameful spotlight, and possibly mocked on a national level."
>That one hit the hardest
>You'd all lived under the radar, but that would irreversibly change if you signed up
You feel it's your turn as you speak up, "I don't think I want to see my mom and the rest of you being put on display like that. The wrong kind of men coming in droves wanting the same thing makes my skin crawl..."
>A feeling that was shared especially by your Grandpa
>Though Maud adds the point in favor of it, none of the rest of you wanted to say
>Pointing out calmly, "Who wants to be the one to tell Mom we refused when she comes to if we turn it down?"
>All looking away from the center except Maud the unsaid answer was definitely, 'None of us'
Then you add playing devil's advocate, "We could probably walk out of the deal later if it really becomes too much for us, right?"

>Mom then adds, "She said she wouldn't force us to do anything we were too uncomfortable with..."
>Which was her own sticking point she heard the loudest
>Now Limestone adds, "Even if we don't want to admit it... We really could use the money..."
>Which was something you'd just been thinking about earlier
>Probably something the rest had thought about too
>Grandpa lastly sighs before admitting defeat, "I don't like it, I won't stop disliking it, but the love of my life wants this so badly... I just can't refuse her if she feels this strongly about it. I just can't..."
>Pinkie speaks up for the first time in this with, "I hope I'll see my friend Rarity a lot with this! She's a fashion designer, you know! Wearing her outfits and working with her would be so much fun!"
>Looks like you were all on board
>Even if some of you were more begrudging about it than others
>Grandma even gets up now confusedly asking, "Wait, did we accept yet?"
>Maud then asks Grandma for clarification, "You heard all the details right?"
>Grandma looks at you all like she'd been asked if she was deaf
>Telling you all, "Yes, and it may be more scandalous than would be ideal... Yet it'd put you girls out there as models! You can't let your beauty and fertility go to waste! This is the opportunity of a lifetime!"
>Grandpa then tells Photo Finish knowing the discussion was officially over, "Okay, Photo Finish. We'll do it."
>She then remarks with subtle enjoyment, "Wonderful, We'll work out the contracts, and I'll be back later with my equipment. Then we'll start whenever you're ready."
>Then her lawyer gets out of the car after being called
>With contracts ready because they're apparently standardized
>You all go over the contracts the best you can
>Slogging through legalize and squinting at the fine print

>None of it seems outright deceitful, and seems to outline stuff she talked about
>Marble pointing out a clause reserving us the right to refuse specific orders for personal reasons
>After agreeing the contracts seemed legit you all sign on the dotted lines
>Then initialing where pointed out by the lawyer, and so forth
>It all felt so surreal
>Yet when the lawyer was satisfied you'd signed enough it was cemented
>It'd really be happening now
>You felt like you were getting in over your head, but it was too late for that now
>At least it basically was
>There were ways to bitch out, but you couldn't just quit before it even started
>Your Grandpa had one 'condition' to make though
>Telling the new 'boss', "I'd really appreciate it if this could work around our mining schedule instead of cutting into it too much."
>She responds reasonably with, "I'll see what I can do. Working photo shoots in ze evenings is a good way to avoid glare from ze sun. Yes... Night time photo shoots with all artificial lighting would also work with ze theme."
>Seeming more in agreement as she got back in her car
>Mumbling about it further in her car as she started the engine
>Then driving off like a race car compared to the kinds of speeds you were used to with your family's vehicles
>You and the rest of your family kind of sit there for a while
>Waiting for the full gravity of the situation to sink in
>Let your senses catch up with what'd just happened
>You were very aware of what'd just happened in a literal sense
>It just didn't feel entirely real yet
>Not to mention you knew very little about what this would actually entail
>The silence is broken by Grandma announcing she will make dinner
>It will be beef and mushroom soup
>In a way it feels calming to imagine that even with more money you wouldn't stop eating mushrooms in every meal

>Your time before dinner is spent bringing in the supplies from the van
>With all the craziness earlier you almost forgot about that
>Going back and forth with supplies takes your mind off of things
>It occurs to you you've been 'taking your mind off things' a lot
>You also don't think you'll be stopping doing that soon
>In fact you may end up doing it more
>Hopefully the money will the worth it
>That after all is said and done your family will be better off for it
>It's certainly what you hope anyway
>Even as you try to take your mind off it doubts about it claw at you
>What would you do if things go wrong?
>Would you be okay with it if Grandma got the outcome she wanted, and your mom got a new husband out of it?
>As well as your aunts
>Technically by society's standards that'd be better for them, but what about you?
>Even beyond your possible romantic feelings with them where would you stand with them after that?
>Where would your place be with Mom if she had a new kid with a new husband?
>Your heart sinks at the thought
>You doubt they want it to go that way either the way they've acted towards you
>Yet you just can't be as sure of yourself as you'd like to be
>What you deeply care about clashing with what Grandma wants possibly terrifies you the most
>You can hardly even stand up to Limestone, and now you might be in direct conflict with Grandma down the line?
>Who not even Limestone can stand up to?
>Your stomach turns and you feel weak kneed just thinking about it
>You can hope for the best because you know Grandma cares about you all, and might listen to your heartfelt feelings
>Though how far could hope really get you alone?
>Practically before you know it you're eating dinner
>It's dead silent at the table
>Nobody wants to talk right now
>Out of nervousness, anxiety, excitement, or all the above
>Your gut feeling like it's tied into a knot as you made yourself eat

>Maybe you're just panicking and psyching yourself out unnecessarily
>You know how much your mom and the others love you
>You know that
>It's something you should have more faith in
>Yet this whole thing could be a huge mistake
>Photo Finish didn't seem like she had bad intentions
>She doesn't know your family though, or what this could do to you
>You're on autopilot as you finish eating
>After that Mom latches onto you
>Holding you tightly in her arms
>It was the best feeling you could hope for right now
>Not even sexually
>You just needed this
>To be held by her and have that reassurance that she cares
>That she doesn't feel differently about you now
>The silence is eventually broken by Grandpa saying, "I'm sure we're all exhausted from today's events. Maybe we should just all head straight to bed..."
>Possibly the best idea you'd heard today
>After that you all part ways to get ready for bed
>It was you this time who didn't want Mom to let go, but you knew it was necessary
>Once you were ready for bed you just slump down on it
>You weren't sure how you would sleep
>Yet you'd have to
>Not long into the night Mom comes into your room quietly in her nightgown
>Normally you wouldn't want that, but you couldn't be happier right now
>Closing the door behind her before quietly coming up to you
>Mom was shaking as she asked you, "A-Anon... Could I stay with you tonight? I know it's not something a parent should need, but... I-I'm scared..."
>You sit up and embrace her softly
Telling her lovingly, "It's okay Mom... I'm scared too..."
>Mom slides into bed with you
>Holding you close as you knew there would be a lot of sexual tension right now normally
>Yet it was different right now
>You were just happy to be close to her
>Then soon Limestone comes into the room too in her pajamas
>She doesn't even look angry seeing you two like this
>Rubbing her arm as she came up to the bed

>With a troubled look on her face as she said, "I-I'm just here to make sure nothing untoward happens. That's okay right? If I just join you two for that reason? No other reason of course..."
>You almost thought about teasing her, but you don't
Just telling her, "It's okay. I'm not sure how much space is left, but it's okay."
>Mom simply nods feeling sympathy for Limestone
>She slides in on the opposite side of you as Mom
>The bed creaks a little but holds
>Limestone now holding you from the other side
>It's cramped with three of you on a bed for one
>Yet it just feels...
>So peaceful
>Maybe tomorrow your dynamics with each other will go back to normal
>Now though you felt enough at peace you could really sleep
>It wasn't long in fact before you did
>The most restful sleep you'd had in a while ironically
-
End of day
-
>You're woken up by your alarm
>Things start today a bit closer to the norm as Limestone tells Mom, "What happened last night doesn't mean you can hold him all day, and he need to get ready on his own!"
>Saying that even though Limestone was holding you herself without letting go
>Ah Limestone
>Saying one thing and doing another
>Soon though they're both spooked by a random noise
>They then quickly leave the room to not be caught laying in bed with you
>Getting ready for the day it feels more and more like a normal day
>You hope things can keep going like that before any crazy monkey wrenches are thrown in
>You're not sure your heart could take it
>Possibly your best hope was that Photo Finish just said she'd be back 'later'
>Which meant it wouldn't necessarily be today
>It could be tomorrow or even next week
>Maybe she has a lot of equipment to prepare so it'd take her a while
>You could only hope

>After you're ready for breakfast you start heading over there
>Like in a 'normal' day mom intercepts you along the way
>Draping herself on you for the rest of the walk to the dinning room
>Just enjoying your mother's affection now things felt simple
>Maybe you were just being over dramatic last night
>The very idea that Mom might discard or forget you if she was made to have a 'new family' is just ridiculous
>It's Mom you're talking about here
>In fact maybe freaking out about it last night 'got it out of your system'
>There's no real way you'd actually 'lose' any of your Aunts either
>Pinkie had even moved away to Ponyville, and she's still actively involved in your life
>You'd still rather not deal with a step-dad or uncles in-law if you didn't have to
>Still wouldn't be as awful as you made it out to be last night
>Even if you couldn't 'keep any of them to yourself'
>Which you're feeling more and more would be your preferred outcome
>You certainly feel a lot better now regardless
>Mom seems to feel better too
>Just happily holding you as she walked with you
>Not that there's actually nothing at all to worry about
>Still though maybe it'd be better to cross that bridge when you get to it
>Rather than stress yourself out in the present
>Besides, you probably couldn't even predict the real 'problems' you'd need to 'deal with'
>Much less do anything about them in advance
>Arriving at the dinning room it's mostly like a normal pre-breakfast atmosphere
>Grandpa still seems noticeably stressed about it though
>A night with Grandma might not have calmed his nerves
>Since they're on such different pages about it
>Maybe it helped a little since it doesn't seem as bad as last night
>You hope he can work the rest of his stress out somehow
>Next you notice Limestone is actually in a wonderful mood
>She's not really even glaring at Mom as much as normal

>Grandma announces with energy today's breakfast item as, "biscuits and gravy with mushrooms"
>As you sat down though Limestone's good mood doesn't stop her from telling Mom to let go
>Reminding Mom, "You've gotta actually eat your food instead of just holding Anon all morning."
>Though she didn't even say it angrily
>It was more like off handily reminding someone of table manners
>So maybe it's not entirely like normal
>For you though it could be considered close enough
>Remembering why Grandma is more energetic than normal makes you feel a bit tense
>While eating you try to keep your mind off the coming storm
>You'd decided to 'cross that bridge when you get to it'
>Reminding yourself of that you take a deep breath to calm down
>Eating the rest of your breakfast quickly
>Then soon Mom is clinging to you lovingly again
>Which puts a smile on your face
>Those very familiar sweater puppies against you
>As well as taking more notice and appreciating her motherly love
>You didn't want to take any of it for granted now
>However you knew you wouldn't get to sit there like that long
>Soon it was time to go to work at the mine
>The breakdown a change compared to last time
>Your Grandparents were together, and Mom the odd one out
>No explanation was given for this
>You were still with Marble again to search for new deposits
>So they can be mined later
>Everyone grabs their gear and lunches before heading out again
>With your Grandpa's request going mining likely wouldn't change even after Photo Finish returns
>It sounded like you'd need to be 'protected' once that starts, but you don't think it'd be necessary here
>The mine is like a labyrinth of natural tunnels and caves
>Any outsider going in uninvited would likely be causing themselves more danger from getting lost than they could any of you
>Either way it was now time to focus on the work instead of thinking about hypothetical stuff

>Picking up from where you and Maud left off last time
>Yet you get flustered remembering what happened between you and her at the end of the last 'shift'
>You feel sure something like that would happen again
>Might she even go further with it?
>It was nearly impossible to focus on work
>The 'modeling' on one side, and Maud's 'playing' on the other
>Caught between those, how could you possibly focus?
>While collecting samples of finds you do notice good finds though
>Eventually it's time for lunch so you both stop for it
>Maud hasn't done anything yet, but then again she didn't do anything so soon before either
>Once you finished lunch however she starts to make her move
>Rather jumps at you in a 'big' move
>Pinning you under her, and straddling you as things very quickly heated up
>Her frock automatically hiked up by her position
>As her crotch rubbed against your tent that immediately formed
>Feeling a wetness in the panties that rubbed against it
>Even her tits against your face as she looked down at you with only a slight blush
>Then the reason she did it becomes clear as she speaks, "Do you think we'd need to do a pose like this for photo shoots?"
>You couldn't answer a question like that
>Because you have no idea
Answering her the best you could, "W-wouldn't something like this... B-be a bit much?"
>Maud thinks about it for a moment while grinding against you
>Making you practically have to start trying to not 'fire off'
>Then asking you a follow-up question, "Are you prepared to be photographed in a pose like this if she asks you to?"
>It's hard to call it a 'pose' with how much she's moving
>Before you answer she tells you her answer to it, "I am. I'd do this with you in front of a camera. I've never been very concerned about what people outside our family think of me."
As you get 'close' you tell her about it instead of answering her question, "Maud... C-could you stop for a moment?... I'm about to, well... Cum..."

>Maud just continues for a moment before responding
>Telling you slowly like she's stalling, "That could pose a problem... Yes, something should definitely be done about that... Soon..."
>You weren't sure you could hold it back much longer
>Yet 'holding back' now wouldn't save your pants from being stained
>The crotch of your pants were already soaked by her arousal
>The next thing she says pushes you over the edge
>Saying like it's nothing, "Do you wish to ejaculate inside me?"
>With that unexpected image in your head you blow your load right in your pants
>Shuddering hard as Maud got off of you when it started
>Your pants even more of a mess now
>Maud teasingly telling you, "That would risk getting me pregnant Anon. You absolute pervert."
>She now chuckled a little looking at how much of a mess your pants were
>Then telling you trying to sound stern despite not being totally serious, "Do the rest of today's work in those filthy pants as punishment for wanting to impregnate your Aunt."
>You hadn't thought about actually getting her pregnant when you came, but you were now
>Which would definitely be way overdoing your 'playing around' by any stretch of the imagination
>In fact, although you know your family's stance on incest you don't know its stance on inbreeding
>You imagine Grandpa would probably be against it because it'd be having a child out-of-wedlock
>Grandma however might be for it as long as it gets her the new babies she wants
>She seems desperate enough for it to go full 'the ends justify the means' with it
>Maud now tells you as you start to get back up, "I do have replacement pants for you, but you need to 'earn' receiving them."
>You sigh as your crotch area started to feel cold now from being wet here in the caves
Now answering unsure it's the right answer if she's messing with you, "By finishing today's work?"
>Then Maud swivels from side to side which proved she was messing with you

>Telling you now teasingly, "We'll see."
>So she'll make up the 'rules' for it as she goes along...
>Well this became an 'interesting' day at work
>As you went back to work Maud starting asking you questions during it
>Perhaps wanting truthful answers
>First asking you, "How do you actually feel about inbreeding?"
>Does she really want to know your opinion on it?
>You'd never really thought about it before
>Even thinking about it now you don't feel particularly strongly about it
>Mostly you'd just be worried about potential consequences
>Rather than if it's 'morally wrong' or not
So telling her, "It's probably a bad idea. As in I'm sure there'd be plenty of serious consequences for it. Though I'm not as concerned if it's 'wrong' or not."
>She then pauses for a moment like she's processing your answer
>Then asking you the second question, "Would you ejaculate inside me if you somehow knew for certain I would not get pregnant?"
Your gut answer you immediately regretted was, "Well, Pinkie told me to always cum inside if I did it with a girl..."
>Maud then sternly looks at you before asking without delay, "Have you filled Pinkie's womb with your seed?"
Feeling accused you immediately respond, "No! She was just trying to give me advice! Perhaps not the best advice in retrospect, but we didn't actually do that!"
>Maud's expression softens upon hearing that
>Though she mumbled to herself, "That damn Pinkie..."
>She then clears her throat
>Now telling you, "Now for the last question."
>Waiting a moment before asking you, "If I really, actually wanted to have protected sexual intercourse with you... Would you accept and perform said protected sexual intercourse with me?"
>Then feeling the need to clarify, "Not even hypothetical. I want to know for real."
>This tops it all
>Blushing a deep crimson taking in what she said
>How would you respond to this one?!

Asking her in return, "Have I said 'no' to anything you've asked of me? No matter how sexual?"
>Then she reminded you, "There was when you initially didn't want to give me your underwear. That's not the point though. I really care to know if you'd consent or not. No strings attached. I'll give you the replacement pants no matter how you answer"
Trying to answer the best you can with, "I-If you were really serious about it... I think I would. Even if that makes me a 'pushover', or a 'boy toy'... Does that have to really be a bad thing? Especially when it comes to someone like you, who I love dearly?"
>Maud all but convulses while breathing heavily
>Something besides you basically saying 'yes' set her off
>She comes up to you excitedly before pressing herself against you, and you against the tunnel wall
>Asking you with actually noticeable husky desperation in her voice, "Did you say 'boy toy'? As in you WANT to be my BOY TOY? Forget direct sex for now... Just say yes to this, and I'll give you all the pants in the world."
>Never mind that you only need one pair for now, and it's probably yours anyway
>She probably doesn't want to hear that you heard the term from Pinkie
>You don't entirely know what that means either, but the term 'boy toy' does sound rather obvious in its meaning
Answering her as honestly as you can, "I'm not entirely sure what it means, but I'll be your 'boy toy' if it's something you want this bad. I trust you to not do anything that'd make me seriously regret saying 'yes' to it."
>Maud then embraces you with full force
>Nearly crushing you before she realized her mistake, and softened her grip
>Passionately kissing you with no pretense of it being 'teasing' or 'a game'
>Then surely excited telling you in a quickened voice, "You absolutely won't regret this boy toy. We'll have so much fun you'll hardly even believe it. You're mine now, and I get to play with you however I want."

>If that's what it means weren't you basically already that?
>She was already playing with you however she wanted
>Though you guess this was an important distinction for her
>One difference from before is pointed out as she tells you, "In private, you shall now call me 'Mistress'. Not 'Aunt Maud', or even just 'Maud'. Only 'Mistress'."
>You may have gotten yourself into something more kinky than you thought
>Now you just hope she doesn't start busting out whips or handcuffs
Blushing a anew as you called her it, "Yes, Mistress..."
>You pause for a moment working up the nerve to ask about it
Then asking her with her new 'title', "Mistress... You aren't about to start bringing out whips or handcuffs are you?"
>Maud laughs a little before saying, "No, no... I'm not into anything like that. I just really love the idea of you specially letting yourself be my plaything. I've actually dreamed about this for a long time, but now it's a reality. You have no idea how happy this makes me."
>She then a pair of your pants and underwear out of her pack before handing them to you
>Telling you in a commanding tone, "Now change into your replacement pants, and without hiding anything."
>This was probably a 'test'
You tell her "Yes, Mistress..."
>Before you do it by first removing your dirty pants and underwear you have on
>Then She stopped you while your bottom half was naked
>Saying while licking her lips, "It's completely filthy. So it'd only ruin the new pants too if you put them on now. So I'll now 'clean it'... With my mouth."
>This was definitely a 'test' of it if you ever heard one
>To see if you'd actually just let her do that without trying to stop her at all
>She then knelt in front of you as she just took your dick without hesitation and started sucking it
>However you hardly even got used to the feeling of her mouth before she stopped
>Declaring, "It's clean now."

>Then getting back up before commanding you, "Now finish putting on the clean pants and underwear."
>You wanted her to continue, but if you were serious about being her 'boy toy' then you should obey her command
>Standing back up before redressing yourself with the new clothes
>She then tells you, "Good job. I shall reward you for good service. Though I must test you one last time now, and you must answer this truthfully. Do you want Marble? Do you NEED her? Not just as your mom, but as a woman?"
>Wow, she's really not pulling any punches here
>You know you do need her as your mom
>Thinking you might be separated from her cut you deeply
Telling her the most truthful answer you could, "I-I do need her as my mom. I don't know what I'd do without her, but I don't know for absolute certain that I need her as a woman. Maybe on some level my answer would be 'yes I do need her as a woman', but as long as there's even the tiniest doubt in me I don't think I should say my heart is settled on it."
>Maud then nods with approval before embracing you
>Whispering in your ear something you're sure she shouldn't have told you
>Telling you in a hushed tone, "I'd agreed to help Marble try to win your heart, and make you her man. So I'm rooting for you and her to be a real couple. If you decide you really want her. Then go for it. Knowing I'll support you on it."
>You're not sure you can fully take in that one all at once
>Mom would definitely be furious if she knew Maud told you about that
>Yet knowing this changes everything
>There was no 'guessing' or 'probably' here
>Now you know for absolute certain your Mom wants you that way
>You'd need to decide for absolute certain yourself if you feel the same way
>Hopefully before the 'modeling' thing conclude whatever 'concluding' means for it
>As you sat there thinking you notice Grandpa hasn't come to check on you at all

>Then when Maud notices you check the tunnel's entrance she tells you, "He won't check on us because him and Cloudy are definitely doing it right now."
>Maybe you could have gone without knowing that
>Though Maud doesn't let you back away from the subject explaining, "You've been oblivious to it, but when they assign themselves together during work. It's because they want to go at it like rabbits in heat. This time probably to relieve his stress."
>Way more detail than you needed
>You actively block your mind from picturing it, but at least you two hadn't been in danger of being caught doing what you were doing
>In fact how WOULD they react if they caught you doing something like this?
>You'd been avoiding being caught on instinct, but how would they really feel if they knew?
>Perhaps it'd be best to just keep not testing that one
>Though how long could you keep this stuff hidden, and is it even hidden?
>Do they actually know you're all doing incestuous stuff, but just pretend like they don't know?
>Just like to give you five a sense of privacy and not embarrass you?
>You really wish there was a chance your grandparents would be forthcoming about this kind of thing as Maud
>Lost in your thoughts as you and Maud finished up work for today
>Then heading back to the house after checking yourselves to make sure you didn't look suspicious
>On the way back you run into Mom who runs up to drape herself on you
>Then acting dead tired as she said, "My wonderful Anon... Could you please give your sweet exhausted mother another massage?"
>Even knowing it'd probably turn out, or even because it'd turn out like last time you accept
Responding lovingly with, "Of course Mom, I love you~."
>Then giving her a soft kiss on the lips as she practically melted on you from it
>Needing to catch her, and hold her yourself to keep her from falling
>Maud snickers about it while trying to not let Mom notice

>Holding her like this Mom seems especially cute
>In fact the more of her weight you supported the more she went limp in your arms
>Like she was encouraging you to hold her
>You aren't an especially big guy, but you're still able to support her full weight without too much trouble
>Yet as you hold her like this you become tempted to kiss her more
>If not go further with her
>Her curvy form beckoning you with the knowledge she wants to be your woman
>You bite your lip, and nearly chew on it knowing you already have her in your grasp
>Your mind becoming more and more filled with impure thoughts
>From the earlier conversation with Maud you even think about if you came inside her
>Inbreeding with your own mom was an even worse idea than with Maud
>Yet maybe that made it even more kinky to just think about
>Definitely chewing on your lip now
>There was the massage, but that would have to wait till you two had some privacy
>Yet the others could come by at any moment
>Almost on cue Limestone and Pinkie arrive to the scene
>You stop chewing your lip, and help Mom stand on her own
>She still leans into your chest needfully
>Very obviously liking the idea of you holding her even more than holding you herself
>However Limestone seemed to be in a hurry heading directly towards you two
>Then quickly pushing you away from each other before explaining, "We got word that Photo Finish is on the way back! So we've gotta watch how we act! That goes for you two especially!"
>Feels like you and mom shouldn't be called out specifically for that
>Yet you don't have the nerve to 'bring up' the reasons why
>It is true that Mom and now you to an extent are the most 'open' with affections
>That may have to change once Photo Finish is here
>Or at least definitely not doing anything like that 'off camera'

>She wants 'fake' incest, but who knows how she'd react to anything that implies its real
>It'd definitely be safer to try to not find out
>You start waiting for your grandparents to arrive, but apparently there's no point to that
>Pinkie telling you now able to tell what you were waiting for, "They're already in the house trying to prepare for it. Those two are so nervous about making sure the house is tidy for our 'guest'. It's kinda cute~."
>You seriously doubt the house could ever live up to Photo Finish's standards
>A little cleaning would probably help though, or at least wouldn't hurt
>Would she even be doing her photo shoots in the house?
>It seems unlikely but you also don't know where else she would do it
>For a moment you almost forgot you'd be involved too
>Maybe because it's your mom and aunts who'd be the main focus of it
>With you more or less just 'also there'
>If there were outfits she wanted you to model in she didn't say anything about it earlier
>Then you notice people are heading to the house
>Except Mom who preferred to just stay with you
>She also moved with you when you finally got going
Though you stroked Mom's hair before telling her, "Maybe Limestone does have a point. So maybe we shouldn't be constantly holding on to each other if Photo Finish or anyone working for her is watching us..."
>Mom adamantly refuses though as she kept latched on to you
>In retrospect staying on you like this is the only thing you can think of that Mom has ever really tried to stand her ground on consistently
>Well, if she really still wants to how were you going to make her stop?
>There's also just that maybe you don't actually want her to stop
>Even if not doing this in front of the modeling people sounded like a good idea

>Arriving at the house your grandparents were scurrying around like the house was on fire
>Especially Grandma who obviously wanted to make the best impression she could for the people coming
>Then Mom makes a surprising bold move as she pulls you to her room sneakily
>Making sure nobody noticed you as you slid by to lock yourselves in her room
>Once in her room with the door locked behind you she pressed herself into your chest
>Then telling you with need in her voice, "I-I'm ready for my massage... Any way you'd like~..."
>This already has you very flustered, and it hadn't even started yet
>Yet you were getting more nervous by the second
>Holding her in your arms before moving her to the same chair as before
>Your heart beating in your chest as you felt like you'd might as well be carrying her to the bed
>Doing all this 100% yourself without any 'help' or intervention from anyone else
>It was already so hot and heavy, and anything else you did now is all just your doing
>Which means there's nothing to deflect any 'blame' onto
>Just your own impure feelings for your mother
>You started with her shoulders trying to remember what Maud had you do earlier
>Going after tense spots in her shoulder muscles to relax them
>Until it felt like you couldn't find any more 'tense' spots
>Then moving to her back like before looking for tense spots
>It makes sense in a serious massage to go after these areas in particular
>Since they're probably the most strained muscles in mining
>Arms too, but you've never heard much about massaging arms
>Either way once the back and shoulders were done the serious massage was over
>Now if you were really going to do it on your own initiative it was time for the 'fun'
>You absolutely wanted to as your hands shook nervously
>Yet did you have the nerve?
>However once Mom say how nervously her hands were shaking she reassured you

>Telling you as she kissed your cheek, "It's okay Anon... I'd like you to, if you really want to of course..."
>With her explicit permission you're able to actually go for it
>Reaching around to her front to feel those melons
>Her ever ample sweater puppies so soft as you grabbed hold
>Your mom biting back her moans to avoid drawing attention
>As you fondled the woolly soft orbs an odd thought occurs to you
>Your mom wears sweaters practically all the time
>Is it possible you'd be less attracted to them if she wore something other than a sweater?
>The obvious answer is 'no, you would find them just as appealing regardless'
>You'd likely be finding out the answer to that soon anyway
>Regardless if you needed an answer to that or not
>Then as you kept fondling them mom whispers hotly in your ear, "P-p-please pinch my nipples... It's okay, that won't hurt me..."
>Her face turning a deep crimson after she 'realized' she'd just asked you to do that
>You weren't sure that sounded right
>Yet you decide to just take her word on it, and do what she said
>Soon finding her each nipple despite the thick fabric of the sweater
>Then giving them a quick pinch while trying not to pinch to hard
>She responded immediately
>Shaking as she struggled to hold back what would have no doubt been a really loud moan
>Mom moaned out while trying not to be loud, "M-more please... You can go a bit harder too..."
>You were seeing such a different side of her now
>One that was making you unbelievably hard
>It was impossible to not pinch those nipples again
>Doing it harder too, but still trying not to pinch entirely too hard
>Like you hoped at this point she reacted even more
>Though what stunned you was she actually started fingering herself
>Perhaps so lost in this sensation she's all but lost control of herself

>Not that you wanted to stop her
>So you just kept doing 'your part'
>Fondling her breasts and pinching her nipples
>Trying to read her reactions to know 'when' to do 'what'
>Her breathing becoming ragged as she definitely headed towards an orgasm
>Too 'in the moment' to think about how you were giving your mother an orgasm very deeply
>Just getting closer and closer to it each moment
>Especially as you learned the 'rhythm' to it for lack of a better word
>Up until the moment she convulsed with such an obvious orgasm it couldn't have been anything else
>Actually covering her mouth with one of her hands to muffle the moan that definitely would have been a full on scream
>Feeling that was your cue to stop as you let her come down from it without further 'stimulation'
>While she gradually calmed down from it she seemed to come to her senses too
>Thinking about it may become a lot harder to get away with something like this soon
>Especially if the modeling agency people were going to be her around the clock
>You certainly hope not
>Yet the idea of them coming here and then going anywhere else constantly as a 'commute' seemed unreasonable
>Turning your attention back to your mom she's staring deeply into your eyes with such passionate love
>Then praising you with such a longing voice, "Anon... Honey... You were so wonderful... You're the best man a woman can hope for~.?"
>Remembering what Maud said about that gave that some 'specific' context
Then teasing her as you said, "And you're the best woman a man can hope for, Mom~."
>She got very flustered by that before cutely asking you, "D-do you really think so?..."
Telling her as you teased her more, "I know so, Mom. You're such a beautiful sweetheart that no man could resist your charms~."
>She placed her hands on her bright red cheeks as she swiveled back and forth in her chair
>She's such an adorable mom for real

>However soon you notice you've been 'hiding' with Mom for quite some time
Telling her regretfully, "As much as I'd love to keep going with this... Maybe we should go back out to the rest of the family before they come looking for us?"
>Mom then gets up out of the chair and embraces you
>Giving you one deep passionate kiss on the lips before saying lovingly, "Now, lets go, together~..."
>Now feeling rather flustered yourself as you headed to the door with her on you
>Trying to calm yourself back down as you opened that door
>Especially your 'downstairs department' that was still hard as diamond
>As you entered the hallway with her you noticed it was quiet now
>Seemingly not a single sound to be heard in house
>However there is some faint noise from the front of the house
>The nature of the sound gets more obvious as you got closer
>Photo Finish was here outside the front of the house
>It's extremely bright out there with intense light flooding in through the windows
>Heading outside the light is from numerous floodlights scattered nearly everywhere
>As your eyes start to adjust you make out multiple large vehicles
>Some of them you recognized as trailers, but others looked like nothing you recognized
>In the center of it all was the car you recognized of belonging to Photo Finish
>The rest of the family was already with her talking
>You couldn't quite catch what they were talking about till you got closer
>At which point she notices you remarking, "Looks like ze stragglers are finally here."
>Although she said that it didn't seem you kept anyone wait very long actually
>Though Photo Finish then asks Grandma, "Does she always cling to him like that?"
>Grandma responds calmly, "Yes, as often as she can. She's a very shy girl, you see. So she likes to hold on to her son like that for comfort and support."
>Almost as if to make Grandma's point you notice Mom whimpering under Photo Finish's gaze
>Practically trying to hide behind you now even

>Photo Finish groans with frustration before saying, "I guess that's fine for now, but she's going to have to let go of him before he can be in our first photo shoot."
>So it's starting right away?
>The first 'model' to be pictured is made obvious to as Pinkie is honed in on
>Which makes sense since she was the one Photo Finish was really first interested in
>Then explaining, "Zis first outing is going to be first with Pinkie here, and zen with 'Limestone' if I caught ze name right. I like her spunk and 'take charge' attitude, so she's second."
>You couldn't help but notice everyone was in their normal clothes still
>Limestone reacted with embarrassment and cutely blushed about being chosen so soon
>Photo Finish reacted with disappointment remarking, "You're not actually another shy one are you?"
>Limestone took offense to that as she retorted angrily, "Hey! I'm not shy! I'll do it!"
>Pinkie certainly wasn't shy to tease Limestone about it
>Asking her while trying not to laugh, "Are you suuuuure you can put on a suuuuuper skimpy outfit in front of the camera? A looooooot of people will see iiiiit~?"
>Limestone stubbornly tries to not be affected by it
>Though she still ends up asking, "How skimpy exactly?"
>Photo finish then drones on about outfit ideas
>It's unintelligible at first, but the finalized idea you understood caught your attention
>She explains, "Zis time I'm thinking a 'tough biker girl' look. With some acid wash jean short shorts, and pre-torn shirt. Topped with a micro leather jacket."
>Continuing to explain after taking a moment to think
>Going on with, "We'll pose her holding the boy by the neck aggressively, and holding a bat in her other had over her shoulders. Yes... That'll do nicely."
>Limestone obviously isn't thrilled, but relents knowing how she'd look if she 'chickened out'
>Responding while trying to sound aloof, "I guess that's not so bad."
>Though Photo Finish started pushing Pinkie into a nearby trailers

>Reminding everyone Pinkie was first as she said, "Alright, we'll get you into an outfit first. I'm sure you won't object."
>Which she was absolutely correct
>Pinkie was excited even, and hardly even needed to be coaxed
>The outfit that was planned for her hadn't even been explained beforehand
>So you'd just have to wait and find out
>Fortunately you didn't have to wait long
>However your heart skipped a beat when she stepped out
>It looked like she was wearing an apron, and nothing else...
>The apron showing an awful lot of side boob, and the bottom of it showing a lot of thigh
>Seeing your reaction she messed with you
>Grabbing hold of the sides of it as she, "Bet you think there's nothing under here, don't you?"
>Even pulling it forward a little as she swayed her hip
>Then suddenly turning around
>Almost shielding your eyes before seeing she had spats on
>There really was nothing under the top of the apron though
>Photo finish annoyed with Pinkie as she told her, "Don't turn around like that! You may not be actually naked under it, but you actually don't have a top under it. If you jostle around too much it could be disastrous!"
>Pinkie isn't concerned at all though
>Simply turning back around while saying, "Waka waka~!"
>Almost bouncing in place excitedly
>Photo Finish put a stop to that in advance with a sharp cough
>Then apparently it was time for your outfit
>Which happened with a lot less fanfare
>Photo Finish simply gave you standard swim trunks before shoving you into the trailer
>Telling you before shutting the door, "I don't have real designs for you. So you'll just be shirtless or something. Change into that, and come back out quickly."
>You change into it as quick as you can to avoid making her angry
>Then coming back out with just the trunks
>The night air felt a little cold, but nothing you couldn't handle
>Your outfit was definitely tame compared to how Pinkie was dressed

>It was nearly impossible to keep your eyes off of Pinkie
>Though you were able to look at literally anything long enough to notice the set for it
>Apparently one of the vehicles you didn't recognize earlier was a mobile set
>It looked so weird because it's supposed to fold out to form a background set
>The current set was made to just look like a standard kitchen
>Obviously not much attention to detail with it, but then again it was literally just the background
>Photo Finish didn't show much heed for personal space in placing you
>Just grabbing you like a mannequin before placing you in the center of it
>Then all but mechanically placing Pinkie behind you
>Giving directions to Pinkie now, "I'd like you to place your hands on his shoulders, and lean forward over him."
>Then giving you your part of the directions after turning to you
>Telling you, "You just need to stand still, or maybe scrunch down a little to make it easier for her to lean over on top of you. Kneel if you have to as long as you keep your body lined up straight."
>Which it turned out you were at least a little to stay at full height for it
>Pinkie pressing down on your shoulders with her palms did help get you down to the right level
>After that you felt her apron clad chest come to rest on your head
>Photo Finish then directed her, "Now, look into ze camera seductively."
>You couldn't see her expression, but you're sure you'd see it in the picture
>It was apparently good enough though as bright flashes from photos being taken blinded you
>Hopefully you could get used to camera flashes
>Good thing you were too stunned to blink
>At least you hope
>When you could see again Photo Finish was inspecting the results
>Deleting the ones she didn't like until she was down to two versions
>She then showed you a screen with the two pictures side by side
>The first thing you noticed was that in both Pinkie had the most blatant 'fuck me' eyes you'd ever seen in your life

>The second thing you noticed was they both looked exactly the same to you
>Apparently Pinkie noticed a difference though
>Pointing to the one on the left saying, "I like this one!"
>Photo Finish looked at you now while you stared at the pictures
All you could say about it, "They... Look the same to me. I don't know what kind of difference between them. So, I guess... It doesn't matter to me which is chosen?"
>Photo Finish stayed professional in her tone remarking, "Ze left one it is zen."
>Pinkie was still leaning on you like before
>Which was making you self-conscious since she didn't even need to anymore
>Especially when you noticed she was aware and continuing on purpose
>She then whispered hotly in your ear, "Hey Nonners~. Wanna 'fuck the cook'~?"
>That wasn't even all of it as she burned your ears off with, "I would love a filling of your cream~. You remember what I told you about it before right? About what you need to always do~?"
>Good thing Photo Finish didn't seem to hear any of that
>Though seeing your reactions she told Pinkie, "I'm sure he's a ton of fun to tease, but we can't have his nerves too shot to do the next part with Limestone."
>You weren't sure how you'd calm down from that quickly
>God damn can Aunt Pinkie push your buttons
>Was she like this before?
>Pinkie does get off of you eventually though
>Taking some pressure off you
>It seems that you'll be uncomfortably hard way more than you might like
>Pinkie even commented on it too before completely backing off
>Telling you, "My favorite part of the picture is how clearly you can see the tenting in your trunks~!"
>Photo Finish simply groaned about Pinkie's comment before getting Limestone
>Pulling her into the trailer with the outfits
>She didn't say anything because she was still somewhat stunned from Pinkie's 'performance'

>Limestone made a bit of noise like she was arguing about it in there
>It still wasn't a long time before Limestone was brought back out
>She was very embarrassed wearing it, and you could see why
>The jean shorts were so short they didn't go below her pelvis at all
>In fact the were so tight she couldn't get the zipper up
>It was simply left undone with her panties showing through
>Since Photo Finish left it like that it was probably intentional
>Then there was the top
>It was like a torn up rag
>These 'high fashion' people can be strange
>Yet it almost looked like it'd show everything, but somehow covered her
>The 'leather jacket' was barely there too
>Hardly even big enough to be draped over her shoulders
>She really noticed you staring now
>In a rush to get it over as she shouted, "L-Lets just get this over with!"
>Photo Finish encouraged it telling her, "Good, good. Channel that frustration into your posing. That's perfect for it."
>This time Photo Finish place Limestone first
>Apparently you didn't need to change your outfit, and would just still wear the trunks
>Limestone was then given the bat
>You'd definitely be too afraid to try teasing her from within swinging distance
>Which is where you were very quickly
>As Photo Finish brought you over there right after
>Instructing Limestone, "Okay, now with your off-hand wrap the arm around his neck. Don't choke him, but give it a tight grip."
>Photo Finish ended up having to 'fine tune' her grip after she grabbed you
>It was difficult for her to not grip too hard with your body held against hers
>While she's wearing this outfit
>After that Photo Finish guided Limestone in holding the bat the way she wanted
>With it across her shoulders in a 'tough' pose

>Now giving the last instruction with, "Okay Limestone, one last thing. Now look into the camera and give it the stink eye. Pretend you're protecting him, and you're letting someone know you'd destroy them if they tried to take him from you."
>This wasn't a hard instruction for Limestone to fallow
>Soon flashes blinded you again as the pictures were taken
>Thankfully it didn't take as long for your eyes to recover the second time
>Photo Finish was reviewing the pictures
>Going through the same elimination process as before
>Getting rid of the 'sub-par' photos to narrow it down to the best ones
>She showed you on a screen the last two again
>Once again there wasn't any real difference you noticed
>Do you just not have a very discerning eye?
>Though Limestone noticed something that made her angry
>Gripping your neck tighter
>Then yelling at you angrily, "What the hell Anon! There's hardly a tent at all! I'm sexy too!"
>Guess you were too focused on not choking, and Photo Finish's coaching to be hard
>Photo Finish wasn't scared to tease Limestone though
>You thought she was 'all serious' but she chuckled before commenting, "What do you expect him to say? 'I'm sorry! I'll get hard right now for you as an apology!'"
>Limestone fumed while gripping you even tighter
>Then Photo Finish told her with amusement, "Don't worry about it. Even if your nephew didn't have his mind in ze gutter at ze moment. I'm sure our audience will love it."
>This didn't really calm Limestone down
>Who'd dropped the bat, and was now holding you with both arms
>Feeling like a stress ball again as she took out her frustration squeezing you
>Yet you were more aware of how skimpy her outfit was with you fully held against her
>When Photo Finish noticed you getting flustered she teased Limestone about it
>Telling her, "Look down tough girl. Looks like he's getting the reaction you 'wanted' after all."

>Then looking down she actually let go of you immediately with a deep blush
>Photo Finish chuckled some more before telling Limestone, "You're funny, I think I'll enjoy working with you."
>With that Limestone pouted a bit before wondering if she was 'finished here'
>Asking Photo Finish impatiently, "Are we done now? Can I change back into my normal clothes?"
>Though she was too amused to give a simple 'yes'
>Telling Limestone, "You could still keep wearing it if you want, till the next photo shoot. Up to you if you want to look 'sexy' or not."
>Limestone paused for a bit
>Then asked you quickly, "D-do you like this outfit, Anon?"
>Before you could answer though she took it back
>Yelling out, "Never mind! I didn't say anything!"
>Then pushing you away before running to trailer to change back
>You noticed now Pinkie was still wearing her 'outfit'
>Pinkie then announced, "I think I'll stick with mine. It's fun~."
>Photo Finish remembered something before saying, "I forgot to actually make Limestone help pick ze final version of ze picture. Oh well, I can just do that myself."
>Finally telling you, "You could change back after Limestone is done if you want."
>It would be nice to get back into your normal clothes
>If for no other reason than to stay warm
>With that Photo Finish announced the end of the first photo shoot, "We're pretty much done for now. We'll pick it back up tomorrow night."
>After that Limestone came out dressed normally
>Then you went in, and got back into your normal clothes
>Once that was over Mom practically tackled you so she could cling to you again
>Photo Finish seemed mildly amused seeing that
>Lastly telling you all, "Well I'm turning in, good night."
>Before heading into a trailer that was apparently hers to stay in

>You all head back into the house
>Especially after all the flood lights shut off
>Once inside you realize you hadn't actually had dinner
>Grandma realizes it too
>Telling everyone, "Dinner had been prepared. It's steak with mushrooms and potatoes... Since I thought Photo Finish would eat with us and wanted to make something special."
>It definitely seems that won't be the case though
>You're sure she brought her own food she's used to eating, and doesn't want to eat ours anyway
>Grandpa was obviously avoiding talking about the first two outfits
>Besides that you do actually set up dinner a lot like normal
>At one point you do hear a knock on the door surprisingly
>It was Photo Finish at the door
>Apparently she'd forgotten something as she explained, "One last thing, do any of you use social media?"
>You and everyone besides Pinkie Pie simply shake your heads
>Pinkie specifically answers, "I'd thought about it, but I prefer talking to all the people I know face to face."
>Photo Finish takes in all your answers and seems pleased
>Then tells you in an affirming tone, "Good, just stay ze course zen. We have a PR department that would handle all social media communication. Since you don't use it anyway, just don't worry about it."
>After that she simply says 'good night' again before closing the door
>Then most likely heading back to her trailer
>Leaving your family to simply return to dinner
>While eating dinner you couldn't stop thinking about that first photo shoot
>It certainly wasn't that bad for you
>Though you especially can't stop thinking about the outfit chosen for Pinkie
>Especially since she's still wearing it
>Whenever you glance over at her it looks like those melons could burst free of the apron at any moment
>Yet they somehow don't
>What sorcery is this?
>You have to actively stop yourself from stealing too many glances, or just outright staring

>Limestone would be mad to find out her outing seriously didn't catch your attention as much
>In fact Limestone is glaring angrily at you now
>Had she just been watching you this whole time?
>If so, then she probably saw every time you glanced at Pinkie...
>Looking around the table you actually couldn't spot a single face that wasn't looking at either you or Pinkie
>You felt extremely self-conscious now
>Your Grandparents were mostly looking at Pinkie wondering how she could just calmly eat while dressed like that
>It was mostly just Limestone who seemed to be judging you at all
>You just tried to focus on eating your dinner now
>The fact that it WAS an excellent one certainly helped
>Besides, why should you feel guilty for stealing a few glances at Pinkie?
>Her outfit is outrageously attention drawing
>After finishing dinner you wonder what to do next
>While basically waiting for Mom to resume clinging to you
>Before that can happen Limestone takes you with her without explanation
>Mom tries to react to it but is far to slow to do anything about it
>Limestone drags you straight to her room
>Come to think of it had you ever been in her room before?
>You want to say she'd always disallowed you from entering, but maybe you just hadn't dared to try?
>Either way you were in her room now, and it wasn't like you expected
>There's stuff like dolls, frilly decorations, different sized pillows on the bed, and even a giant life-sized teddy bear that looks worn from being slept with
>You also see some weight lifting equipment in a corner of the room
>Which was more like you expected
>Either way now it was obvious why she might not have wanted you in here before
>In fact she seems to be regretting bringing you in
>Now that you're looking everywhere and sizing up the room
>Then you're suddenly jolted as she throws you onto her bed

>Then she climbs onto it with you
>It quickly becomes clear she's not doing this for the reason you'd think
>She simply embraced you from behind
>Holding you like you were a life-sized plush for comfort
>Practically spooning you now as she seemed upset
>Not angry, but more of a 'sad' kind of upset
>Did it really bother her that much when you didn't get as hard during the photo shoot?
>Apparently it did as she starts to speak
>Asking you, "Do you really have to be so... Perverted?..."
>It was apparently rhetorical as she continued, "Even if you WERE being like that... Couldn't you at least... Look my way?"
>Then squeezing you harder before sounding hurt as she asked, "You d-d-don't think I'm... Ugly... Do you?..."
Interjecting now regardless if there was more or not with, "Of course not Limey! Just because Pinkie is so good at drawing attention to herself doesn't mean I don't love you, or that you don't look good!"
>She sounds a little happier as she replied, "Really? C-could you give me a kiss then?"
>Then she turns you so you're facing her
>Apparently she didn't think through how much a 'difference' it'd make beforehand
>With your fronts up against each other on her bed her face immediately turned a deep crimson
>Yet she held you against her very hard
>Her face right up in yours as seemed to still expect the kiss
>She even wrapped her legs around you hard like she thought you'd try to escape
>You actually felt nervous about it now
>With some pushing yourself you still lean forward enough to give her a soft kiss on the lips
>You were worried that wasn't going to be good enough
>Her expression greatly softened though
>Holding you a lot more loosely before asking, "Just stay with me a bit longer now, ok?"
>Then before long she dozed off...
>You wanted to at least get ready for bed
>If not sleep in your own room by yourself
>Did you possibly dare wake her though?

>It feels like forever you waited
>Either for her to wake up on her own, or for you to get the nerve to wake her
>Apparently you took way too long waiting as your eyelids start feeling heavy
>You think about how you need to do stuff like brush your teeth as you try to stay awake
>This is certainly a moment to self reflect about how you seriously need to stand up for yourself more
>Seriously, just waking someone up so can let you get ready for bed shouldn't be this hard
>Yet for you it is
>Before you get much further with it sleep takes you
-
End of day
-
>When you woke up it was morning
>You were still in Limestone's bed with her
>You woke up before her
>She was holding you still with one arm
>Though you'd rolled or something so you were facing away from her now
>That wasn't the surprising part though
>You were now noticing the other arm was down your pants
>Her hand gripping your hard dick like this was natural
>You definitely had no idea what to do, or what she'd do if she woke up
>Panic about it made you able to actually do something
>So what you did was try to very gently slide her hand off your dick without waking her
>Yet as you try she resists it
>Sliding her hand back down against you, and practically starting to jerk you off now
>Then she muttered in her sleep, "You're my boy Anon... My precious boy... I'll protect you by making you mine... Don't worry about your hot dog either... I'll... Make sure nobody eats it..."
>Maybe you'd rather not know about the dream she's having
>Though it's definitely not going to be easy trying to make her let go of it
>In fact she was just softly stroking you now
>Worse yet is you think she's starting to wake up
>Then as she started to groan like she was sore all over her body you were sure she was waking up
>The only recourse you could think of NOW was to play dead
>Maybe more like pretend to be asleep

>Staying still with your eyes closed
>Resolving yourself to refuse to respond no matter what
>As Limestone fully woke up she stopped stroking it
>Her hand immediately let go and shot out of your pants
>She let go of you altogether as she nearly jumped out of her bed
>Obviously panicking a little even if you couldn't see her with your eyes closed
>You heard a lot of pacing like she was pacing in circles wondering what to do
>Maybe she'd try 'waking you up'?
>Then you could probably just pretend like you woke up then...
>However after she stopped it was quiet
>Next the bed creaked as she got onto the end of it
>Slipping under the covers
>You definitely wanted to keep pretending to be asleep now
>She undid your pants while shaking like a leaf
>In fact she was so nervous she was causing the bed to shake
>Even pulling out your dick after pulling your pants down a little
>Limestone quietly while sounding annoyed, "How am I supposed to tell if I accidentally hurt him or not if I can't see anything?"
>Apparently she didn't think that one through
>Not that you can comment without revealing that you're awake
>While you were thinking about how 'innocent' she was the thing you first expected happened
>A warm wet feeling engulfs your shaft
>A feeling you recognized now as the inside of a mouth
>Limestone now giving you a blowjob haphazardly
>Not that you knew what that meant till now
>Unlike when Pinkie or Maud did it sometimes Limestone's teeth grated it
>Which hurt and made it hard to not respond
>Despite that you ended up cumming in her mouth anyway
>After that Limestone just sat there like that
>You weren't sure why, but it occurred to you maybe she didn't know what to do now
>Even though you didn't want to do anything it was becoming clear nothing would happen at all otherwise
>She'd just sit there like that for who knows how long
>So against your every instinct you lifted the sheets to get a look

>There was Limestone, with your dick in her mouth, her cheeks puffed out with cum, and a very angry glare looking back at you
>How is any of this YOUR fault?!
>A tear forms in one of her eyes as she remained angry like she seriously doesn't know what to do
Trying to say something you say, "Ummmm... Limestone! Whatever could you be doing?!"
>You sounded so fake saying that
>Faking being 'outraged' isn't something you're apparently any good at
>Limestone then sat there for a bit longer just looking angry still with it in her mouth, and her mouth 'full'
>Then she seemed like she was starting to gag a little before ending up swallowing by reflex
>She looked disgusted by it while still refusing to let your dick out of her mouth
>Maybe she doesn't know what she could say being 'caught' like that
>Eventually though she does take her mouth off it
>Before telling you defensively, "I-It's not what it looks like! I was just... Making sure you weren't hurt! I'm not some kind of pervert like Pinkie or Marble! I swear I only had good intentions!"
>Which she said before sliding her mouth back on it
>Sucking on it like it was physically impossible for her to stop, or like she'd die if she stopped
>Yet she suddenly did stop as she took it out to talk again
>Confessing as she sounded guilty with, "Okay, Fine! I know you're not hurt! I'm just... Just... Sucking your dick!..."
>She then wheezes overcome with emotion after sucking it some more
>She then starts carrying on, "I let one impulse get the better of me in a moment of weakness! Now I can't stop! It just feels too good!... Oh!... You must hate me now!"
>She was starting to get louder, and you didn't want her to cause anyone to rush in here
Telling her now as you stroked her hair a little, "There, there Limey... I'd never hate you... Though you might want to keep your voice down before you wake the whole house."

>Limestone realized how loud she'd been with that outburst before seeming a bit ashamed
>Then putting your dick back in her mouth and sucking some more
You then try telling her without 'ordering her', "Uhhhmmm... Limey? I know I basically said I wasn't mad at you, but... Maybe you could stop now?"
>This seemed to have the opposite effect
>She now told you with jealousy while trying to keep her voice down, "If it was Pinkie you'd let her do this."
>Then a look of resolve coming over her as she continued, "You know WHAT... NO... I WON'T stop, and not only will I NOT stop, but you will ENJOY this."
>Getting a little louder but still restrained as she kept going, "I'm tired of always being the 'moral authority' and denying myself what I really want!"
>In full-blown rant mode as she kept on, "I WILL do this immoral thing because I want to! Everyone else in this family seems to just do what they want! Now I'm going to do what I want, and I want to keep sucking your dick! Now just be a good boy, lay back, and shut up till I say I'm done! I love you more than anything, but I have needs too! I'll do whatever you want to make up for it later, but It's MY time right now!"
>You didn't have anything to say in response to that anyway
>Especially the part about Pinkie
>Since she already had done this, and you HAD let her...
>Limestone now just sucking to her heart's content
>Then it occurred to you that this was all four of them now you'd done something outright sexual with
>How would you ever straighten any of this out?
>At least you may have a bit of time to 'think about it'
>I mean my god, if Photo Finish was the least bit curious you'd be 'caught' in no time flat
>In fact she probably suspects something already
>She couldn't really think something like that you're just perfect actors 'faking it'
>Anyone could catch you two right now...
>You check the clock though, and there's still time before the normal 'wake up time'

>So you just let her keep going
>When you felt like you'd cum again you started to warn her
>Though she could actually tell as she went at it even more vigorously to make sure it happened
>Actually seeming to enjoy it this time when you came in her mouth again with a shudder
>Not even hesitating to swallow it this time
>She'd certainly changed her opinion regarding this in such a short time span
>It was obvious she was in her own little world doing this
>Just letting herself loose even though she'd be furious if anyone else did this
>At least if she knew anyone else was doing this
>After a while she seemed to slow down like she was getting tired
>Then she finally stopped as she let your shaft free
>Getting up and taking the sheets off her before grabbing you in a tight embrace
>Telling you now in a stern voice, "Tell nobody about this, but even then I have to declare you mine now! We can't do something like this and not take responsibility for it! That'd be even worse than doing it in the first place! I'll take responsibility for it by making you MINE!"
>You open your mouth to speak, but she stops you
>Telling you now, "I don't know how, or in what way, but as far as I'm concerned you are MINE. Others may come to snare their hooks in you, but I'll stay strong to keep you pure Anon!"
>You couldn't dare correct any 'inaccuracies' here
>She then told you like she was making plans, "We'll go on dates! I'll treat you nice! It'll be romantic! I'll even restrain myself from here on out! I'll show you what a proper relationship is supposed to be like!"
>It was doubtful a lot of that would really happen, but you just smiled and nodded to avoid upsetting her
>What have you gotten yourself into?
>It's too late now...
>In fact could you even pinpoint an earlier time when it wasn't 'too late'?
>Lastly she told you, "I know you're too 'accommodating' to keep the others like Pinkie and Marble off you, but try to remember you're supposed to be mine. Okay?"

>You had to stand up for yourself now at least a little or you never would
Speaking up as you said, "Well um... What if they already did 'have their hooks in me'?... Even Maud..."
>That was hardly assertive at all, but it was something
>Limestone then went blank trying to process what you just said
>Then she squeezed you the hardest she ever had before
>You seriously worried she might crack a rib as she almost yelled, "Y-y-you... Manwhore!..."
>Then hoping nobody heard that as she looked around with a bit of paranoia
>Lamenting your Marble like nature as she ranted, "You're simply too much Anon! How could you just cave to the three of them?! We're supposed to have something special! Even Marble herself didn't just... Never mind! We won't go there!"
>Gasping for air before she lightened up on the grip a little
>Still telling you though, "Even if you can't help it Anon, I'm still very mad at you right now! Even if it'd be impossible to claim you as exclusively mine I won't back down from saying you ARE mine! Not even against Marble!"
>Seeming to be finishing up as she dictated to you with pure honesty, "On some level... I know you like Marble more than me, but I'll never bow out! I've always wanted you to genuinely love me, and I won't stop until you see how much good there is in me!"
Stroking her hair as you strained to speak and calm her down, "There, there, Limey. Let's not be too hasty here. I'm sure we have plenty of time to work things out, however do end up working out."
>Letting go of you as she looked at the clock
>Saying with surprise, "That's right, time! We need to get ready for breakfast!"
>She then unceremoniously kicked you out of her room
>Though not before saying, "We'll talk... Later..."
>Leaving you to get ready for breakfast after skipping nightly routines
>It was still a bit early so nobody was in the halls
>You definitely didn't want any 'interruptions' after THAT little mess

>While getting ready for breakfast you take extra care
>Photo Finish would definitely notice if you let your hygiene lapse because you didn't do anything with it last night
>After that's taken care of you feel a bit worn out even though the day hasn't really even started
>Then you suddenly feel a familiar woolly embrace that calms you
>Mom holds you lovingly while greeting you, "Good morning~..."
>Hugging her back and sighing contentedly
Before responding warmly, "Good morning, Mom~..."
>You couldn't help but worry a little though
>Limestone had been jealous before, but it could be nothing compared to what you might see now
>Now that the cat's out of the bag, and she's definitely still mad about it
>Really you don't know what to expect when you see Limestone next
>Which would be soon since you were headed to breakfast
>When you enter the dinning room things actually proceed as normal
>Grandma announces the menu for breakfast as 'oatmeal with mushrooms'
>You notice Limestone definitely looking mad seeing you with Mom hanging off of you
>Though she's trying at least a little to restrain herself
>Most likely because she wouldn't want to explain why she's mad if she was too openly angry
>Hopefully she would calm down with some time
>That's what you hoped anyway as you ate
>Either that or spend more time with her later
>It's not like you could avoid her
>The rest of breakfast was pretty calm
>Which was seriously good for your nerves
>Though after that Limestone made it obvious she was impatient to spend more time with you soon
>Arguing at the start of it, "I really think I should work with Anon this time."
>Though Grandpa didn't see a reason for it
>Asking her, "Why is that? It makes the most sense for him to work with Maud finding new deposits to mine."
>She thinks for a moment before finding her 'answer'

>Saying now, "Since he'd been gone a while it's like he's got a 'fresh perspective'. If I take him through areas we've already mined he may spot things we missed the first time."
>Grandpa seems to seriously consider it for a bit, but ultimately decides against it
>Giving his 'ruling' as, "Sounds like a good idea for later for when our efforts searching entirely new areas hits a slump. Going over old areas just won't find that much even in its best case scenario compared to what Anonymous and Maud are finding in the new areas now."
>With that Limestone backed down despite not liking the decision
>So you were off to work with Maud again
>In fact it was the same set up as the first work day you were back
>Mom with Grandma, Limestone with Pinkie, you with Maud, and Grandpa on his own to 'supervise'
>Though after you left the house you learned there was one new change to that
>Photo Finish was out there wish some guards waiting
>Though she had other things to explain first
>Explaining to start, "I've already got ze two photos from last night out zere. Social media is an amazing thing for my profession. I could get it 'published' practically for free, and I didn't even have to leave here to do it."
>Looking very pleased with herself before announcing the 'reaction' to it
>Telling everyone, "Everyone loved zem! Ze exact kind of reaction I was hoping for! People are really talking about it, and HUNGRY for more!"
>Definitely very excited about it before remembering the main reason she intercepted you all here
>Now finally explaining, "Ze risk of intrusion or harassment in ze mine is rather low, I know. Yet I would be remiss not to play it on ze safe side. So I must insist you have bodyguards with you for your protection. Zey will not bother you, so just pretend they aren't zere if you prefer."
>You heard mild grumbling, especially from Grandpa

>However nobody who had a problem with it could come up with a serious reason to object
>The bodyguards remained silent
>Simply assigning themselves one per group after seeing how your family was split up
>As you all went on your way you were mostly only able to see how the one following you and Maud acted
>He followed a good distance behind you two
>Not saying a word while staying alert
>A truly professional bodyguard who wasn't here to make friends
>In fact after a while starting to work you pretty much forgot about him
>Only the occasional look behind you reminding you the bodyguard even existed
>When you broke for lunch Maud seemed to want to whisper something to you
>Once next to your ear she whispered shamelessly, "It sucks that guard is here. Otherwise, I definitely would have wanted to have protected intercourse with you. Perhaps later then."
>Then continuing as she asked you now, "How sexy do you think my outfit will be tonight? I'm sure I'll be chosen to model this time."
>A blush coming over you as you tried to answer
Telling her, "I really don't know... With someone like her it could be anything. I don't know how fashion people like her think at all..."
>Maud seems dissatisfied with the answer, but doesn't probe you further about it
>Really seems like she'd have preferred if you came up with a specific guess
>You'd have probably been completely wrong though
>After lunch was over Maud did give you one kiss on the lips while the guard wasn't looking directly at you two
>Then it was back to work
>You actually felt a bit disappointed there probably won't be any crazy playing around this time
>Were you getting used to it?
>Maybe a little
>Either way nothing like that would happen with this guard here
>Now you're seriously hoping you won't need guards for long
>In fact work ends without ANY of the kind of shenanigans you've had these past few days
>As you headed home with Maud you knew for sure now you were disappointed

>You are Marble Pie
>Working another day in the family mine with your mother
>There's also a body-guard here
>He seems intimidating, but he really isn't trying to bother you
>Just keeping his distance and watching for anyone suspicious approaching
>Not that anyone would suddenly come out here out of nowhere
>You decide to take your mind off his presence by focusing on your work
>It's the life you know, but sometimes you do wish you could do easier work
>Like less manual labor
>You just really don't feel like you were built for this
>You're a soft person, and breaking rocks apart always really wears you out
>Still though it's not like you can just 'quit'
>You'd also never just leave your family like that
>However if a less manual work position opens for you here you'll jump for it without ever looking back
>The one real upside you like to remind yourself of with it is that it keeps you in shape
>You're not as strong as Limestone or Maud, but your doctor is always telling you how good your physical well-being is
>In fact you're on the right track to live to a ripe old age
>If you had some desk job like you wanted you probably wouldn't be as healthy
>Even if just sitting all day sounds relaxing it's probably also bad for you
>Your thoughts to occupy yourself during work are interrupted by Mom
>Who then draws your attention back to the guard
>Telling you in a gossipy tone, "He looks like a strapping young man~... What do you think about him~? I'm sure he could give me lots of new grandkids~."
>Is she seriously trying to play matchmaker with you and him?
You try shutting down the idea politely, "I'm sure he's a nice person, but I'm sure what you're suggesting is against the rules for him..."
>Mom really doesn't like what you said about it
>Now telling you, "Come on! Don't be so shy! Just talk to him a little... I'm sure you'll have plenty in common!"
>At this point the guard actually speaks up

>Telling both of you but especially Mom, "It would be a major violation of my code of conduct to fraternize with a ward under my protection. Not only would I be fired, but I would also be blacklisted from ever working as a body-guard again."
>Which was a relief for you, but Mom just got more angry
>She even started taking out her frustration on the rocks
>Utterly smashing them with her pick
>Going full steam until she overdid it and had to stop for a bit
>You kind of worried if she might be in serious trouble
>However after a bit of wheezing she seemed to be fine
>All throughout this the guard didn't say anything more
>Really doesn't seem like he has anything more to say about the subject, or anything else for that matter
>You know he's supposed to keep a professional demeanor, but would it have killed him to make sure Mom was okay with you?
>If you were seriously looking for someone like Mom wants you don't think he'd be the one
>He just seems too cold and uncaring
>It doesn't matter though
>Anon is the only man you really need
>Not that you're sure Mom would ever agree about that
>You can hope Mom doesn't try to hook you up with every man she sees who even has a pulse as this goes on
>Yet it was pretty clear what would actually happen
>Why can't she just leave it alone, or at least bug your sisters about it more?
>You actually had a kid while they don't have any
>Not that you really want Mom to bug them about it either
>She'd better not try to hook Anon up with some brainless bimbo though
>If she tries to push some girl on your poor little Anon you'd get seriously mad
>Then you'd really give her a talking to
>Even if you can't normally stand up to people you know you'd stand up to anyone for his sake
>You'd protect him no matter what
>Then before you knew it the work day was over
>Time to go find Anon, and see if you can get another massage
>If you could manage to go hide with him in your room like yesterday

>You are Anon
>Heading back home with Maud
>Also that one guard following behind at a distance
>You didn't know his name, and you didn't really feel like asking
>Not that he seemed like the type who'd talk with you even if you did know his name
>Soon you see Mom who's very happy to see you like always
>Practically running over to start clinging to you
>Then asking you in her sweet voice you can't say 'no' to, "Can I have a massage again,  plaese~? "
So you obviously answer, "Of course Mom, whenever you'd like."
>She draped herself on you sighing happily after hearing you accept
>You're biased, but it's your belief she's the cutest mom ever
>It may actually be objective fact
>In fact you're just going to say it is
>You can feel the eyes of the guards on you and mom carrying on like this
>Yet they don't really seem to be judging you
>Still makes you just a bit more self-conscious
>Before long Limestone and Pinkie arrive
>Limestone looks angry again seeing Mom hanging on you
>Though Pinkie stops her, and seems to be coaching her about something
>Helping Limestone calm down before encouraging her to approach you two with a positive attitude
>As Limestone approached now she obviously wanted to do what Mom was doing
>Then telling you as if just to say something, "Let's go get ready for today's photo shoot."
>Was there much prep to do yourselves?
>Yesterday Photo Shoot and her crew took care of everything
>When she grabbed your hand to pull you into the house the intention became clear
>To stay with you, and prevent Mom from having alone time with you
>Limestone starting to fuss over how clean and groomed you were or not
>Even seeming to make some things up, so she'd have 'reasons' for helping you look good for the photo shoot
>You were sure even 'helping you look good for the photo shoot' was an excuse itself

>Not that any amount of refusal would stop her from fussing over your appearance
>Kind of like Mom used to do before you went to school for picture day
>Though it was true anything that made you look better would really help
>Because this was a way bigger deal than some school's picture day
>Mom still clinging to you through Limestone's fussing
>Despite Limestone constantly trying to push her off you
>Now in the house without any modeling crew around Mom wasn't afraid to speak her mind about being mad
>Mad that Limestone was preventing her from getting a massage from me
>Fortunately she didn't go into detail about what else the 'massage' entailed
>Remembering what Photo Finish said its good people liked two pictures already done
>Yet you actually felt a bit afraid to actually dive into finding out what the specific responses were
>You could imagine what people might have said about them though
>Rather you couldn't prevent yourself from imagining it
>The more you imagined the more you felt like you're better off not actually knowing
>Though thinking about that did distract you from your 'makeover'
>Which soon finished
>Basically just in time for the photo shoot to start
>Maybe you could work in Mom's massage before going to bed
>That was certainly your best hope for it
>Either way you were ushered out in front of the house where Photo Finish was waiting
>Photo Finish already knew who was first today as her gaze fell square on Mom
>Walking right up to Mom as she explained, "We'll start with you today, well... After I pry you off of him. Don't worry, you'll get to hold onto him again soon."
>Having said that last part half-teasingly as she started to lightly pull on Mom
>It takes a bit of work to get Mom off of you
>Then she started pulling Mom to the same trailer as last night
>While remarking along the way, "I thought I was going to have to get a crowbar..."
>She was just joking about that right?

>Though as the two disappeared into the trailer you realized too late nobody asked in advance what the outfit would be
>Like with Limestone you'd just have to wait till Mom came back out
>It probably wasn't actually long, but it felt like forever
>Eventually Mom does come out
>More specifically Photo Finish pushed her out
>You were already biting your lip before your brain even processed what you were looking at
>Mom had a 'strange' sweater on
>One with a big hole in the center of her chest
>Looking like it almost reveals her chest, but just not quite
>She was also fidgeting with the bottom of the sweater, and you soon saw why
>It seemed like she wasn't wearing anything besides it
>With it being a long sweater that extended a bit below her hip, but she had no pants or skirt on
>Then you chewed your lips wondering if she even has underwear on
>If the 'window' through the sweater was any indication she definitely didn't have a bra on...
>Mom was obviously very reluctant to go anywhere dressed like that
>Photo Finish tried to convince her by pointing to you
>Then telling Mom, "See, your son over there thinks it looks good on you."
>Thinking it looks good on her was an understatement
>In fact the more she squirmed under your gaze the more you felt your heart beating out of your chest
>Every movement of her thighs making it seem like you might 'see something', and every movement in general made her chest bounce a little in the revealing top part
>You weren't even sure how long you ended up staring before Photo Finish was waving her hand in your face to get your attention
>Then pushing you into the trailer to get into just trunks again
>It was embarrassing that you were so hard it actually became difficult to get the tight-fitting trunks on
>Good thing Photo Finish she doesn't get herself involved with your changing clothes
>Not that you would be able to hide that you were hard as diamonds for your mother

>You did eventually get the trunks on despite your raging hard on
>Then leaving the trailer while trying to 'play it cool'
>Something you did very badly at once you saw Mom again in front of the background set
>It looked like a living room set
>At least you think so from the moments you weren't staring at Mom
>Photo Finish then 'helped' you get into position with her
>Having Mom cling to your arm while facing forward
>Actually giving you very little direction
>It seemed Mom's shy embarrassment, and your spaced out near disbelief were perfect
>The photos soon being taken as you were blinded, and yet barely even noticed you couldn't see anymore
>All you could think of was the outfit Mom was wearing while clinging to your arm at your side
>Time practically froze for you even though it actually went along like normal
>You vaguely hear Photo Finish yell at you two, "It's done! We took the photos! You can move now!"
>Yet neither of you moved, said anything, or even blinked as far as you knew
>It was like you were turned to stone as you saw Photo Finish get frustrated with a palm on her forehead
>Still it was like you were seriously physically unable to move or react
>Photo Finish ended up having to come over there
>Practically picking you up as you remained statue like, and moving you off the set herself
>Then you heard Photo strain as she had to physically force Mom off the set too
>Complaining to herself, "Oh, for the love of god... Zese two..."
>Well, EXCUSE the fuck out of you
>How could ANYONE not freeze up in a situation like that?!
>Then you even hear her talking to Maud
>Asking her, "Could you see if you could get him to snap out of it? We can't leave him like that for your take."
>You felt so insulted, and yet you still couldn't move
>Your muscles were just so tense you were seriously locked in place
>It started to feel like you may seriously be in trouble here

>Maud now walked in front of you looking just so very amused
>At least as much as her very subtle facial expression allowed you to be able to tell
>She started to lightly smack your cheek a little
>While telling you teasingly, "Come on lover boy, come to your senses. Earth to Anonymous."
>Maud then started to play with your face every way she thought would be fun while waiting for you to start moving again
>Grandpa came up to you too looking very embarrassed with your 'performance'
>He told you now, "Now I know that must have been jarring, but get a hold of yourself!"
>You definitely wish you could right now if your muscles weren't literally locked
>Continuing as he started to shake you, "There's no telling what that model agency person thinks of us now! You've gotta try to keep your head!"
>That shaking was apparently what you needed
>You started being able to move even if you felt sore now
Thanking him now, "Thanks Grandpa, I guess that shaking did the trick... My muscles just tensed up so bad I got locked up."
>Starting to stretch a bit as you pushed through the soreness you were feeling
>Then asking him now, "How's Mom doing? Is she still tensed up?"
>Grandpa answered positively, "Grandma's been gently calming her nerves, and took her back to that trailer to help her back into some normal clothes. I'm sure she'll come around once she's fully dressed."
>That sounded about right, but you definitely wouldn't say if you felt disappointed about her changing back
>As sexy as that outfit was on her you wouldn't want her to be so stressed about it
>Maud now spoke up with about the most excitement she could possibly muster, "It's my turn now. I hope you're really ready for it."
You tell her in response, "I certainly hope so, I feel pretty sore after my muscles locked up like that. I don't want to find out how sore I'd be if I lock up again..."
>Apparently to Maud that actually sounded like a challenge

>She seemed fired up to really make you react like Mom did
>Then Maud went over to Photo Finish who then led her to trailer with the outfits
>Now you could see Mom surrounded by the rest of your family closer to the front of the house
>Except Maud obviously because she was changing into her outfit for the photo shoot
>She looked very embarrassed, but everyone was doing their best to cheer her back up
>Especially Pinkie because that kind of thing is her specialty
>You'd like to head over there with Mom too, but you need to be ready to pose with Maud
>Soon it was time for it as well
>Maud stepped out of the trailer seemingly proudly
>Now wearing what appeared to be an amazon warrior outfit
>Wearing a loincloth and a tribal looking bikini top
>She was even holding a prop spear
>This was definitely a very skimpy outfit, and yet it wasn't getting the same kind of reaction
>Maybe it's that Maud isn't embarrassed or trying to cover herself up
>It could also be that you have that much more of a thing for your own mother...
>You'd kinda prefer to think it's the first thing
>Either way Maud is directed to a jungle backdrop set
>Getting these backgrounds set up is probably what they do while you're in the mine
>Then Maud was waiting for you, and you headed over as quick as you could
>You were still a bit shaky
>It was definitely impossible not to stare at Maud while heading her way
>Once over there Photo Finish started giving directions for posing
>Having Maud actually lift and hold you with the arm she wasn't holding the spear with
>Her well, amazonian strength on display as she did it with ease
>Her arm wrapped around your torso as Photo Finish told her, "Zere, hold him like you'd just captured him."
>Which she liked the idea of pretending that
>Then Photo Finish lastly told her, "Now stand tall like you're really proud of yourself for making zis capture."

>Which was a direction she seemed to enjoy following as well
>You started to think about why before remembering she'd actually decided you were her plaything
>The idea enters your head that maybe she'd want to pretend to be an Amazon later for a 'game'
>Feeling flustered from it, and humiliated to be thinking about something like that now of all times
>Photo Finish looked like she was almost about to tell you something, but didn't
>Guess you were already doing it whatever it was going to be
>The photos were taken as you were blinded again
>You definitely weren't used to the camera flashes yet
>After that Maud set you down gently
>Before embracing you from behind over the shoulders
>Most likely just because she could
>Then you actually saw Photo Finish go through her process of picking the best versions of the picture
>You probably missed her doing that with the picture of you and Mom
>Since you were more than a little 'indisposed'
>Now on-screen you could see two versions of you and Maud
>On both you could see that look of arousal and humiliation
>The one you had from imagining Maud perversely 'hunting' you while pretending to be an amazon
>Maud then made her pick while you still couldn't tell the difference between the two
>With that Photo Finish seemed ready to call another photo shoot to a close
>Telling your whole family now, "Now zat I've had each of you at least once It's going to be more 'free style' tomorrow. Maybe I'll choose based on feedback from fans, or maybe I'll just wing it. Truly great art comes from impulse."
>Maud then called her attention before asking, "Can I keep this outfit?"
>Photo Finish didn't seem to care as she prepared her answer
>She told Maud, "Sure, whatever. Most of zese outfits are only intended to be used once, so it's not really important what happens to zem after."
>Now the truly shocking part as Mom spoke up
>Nervously at first before actually asking, "C-can I keep the one I wore?..."

>Photo Finish simply nodded not wanting to repeat herself
>Then she waved you all off before heading back to her trailer
>Mom then practically acted like she was sneaking as she went back into the outfit trailer to get that revealing sweater
>Coming back out holding it, and looking around like she thought she was stealing it
>Even though she'd been given permission
>Watching with amusement now as she scurried into the house
>Then feeling a bit chilly as you remembered you still hadn't changed back
>After doing that you headed back into the house yourself
>Wasn't really anything else to do outside now anyway
>Once inside it was time for dinner
>During set up Grandma announces what's for dinner as 'Chicken pot pie with mushrooms'
>While eating everyone seemed to be looking at either you or Mom...
>Reminding you of what happened with you and Mom modeling together
>There was the fact that you were both shy, but 'shyness' can only explain so much of it
>Limestone was practically staring daggers at you and Mom with intense jealousy
>Obviously since she didn't get anywhere close to that kind of reaction
>You should probably do something to help calm her down soon
>Yet you weren't really sure what you'd actually do
>Hopefully you figure it out before she loses it or something
>You doubt she'd seriously go completely nuts
>It still wouldn't be a good idea to just leave her steaming too long
>First you decide to go see her after finishing with dinner
>Once Mom was done eating she actually didn't immediately cling to you this time
>Instead excusing herself from the table saying, "I-I'm gonna go... P-practice for the next photo shoot.."
>Then running off to her room
>You could only imagine that meant wearing her new outfit in front of her mirror
>A thought that distracted you quite a bit
>Though you manage to break from it in order to go with Limestone when she left the table

>She was grumpy and almost seemed annoyed that you were following her
>Yet she actually encouraged you to stay with her despite that
>She ended up making you go through the steps of getting ready for bed with her
>Like she was supervising you through it
>Probably not the way you would have chosen to spend time with her, but this is how it turned out
>However at one point while walking in the halls with her you're pulled aside into a room
>It turned out to be Mom having pulled you into her room
>She had you tight against her now, and was wearing her new outfit
>Holding you with increasing tightness as her breathing quickened
>Asking you with a very husky voice, "C-could you help me practice for the next photo shoot?..."
>It definitely seemed to you like she had something else on her mind
>Especially when you felt a very wet slit rubbing against the tent you were now sporting
>Your mom grinding against you with the bottom of the sweater hiked up by her movements
>If you looked down you could probably see it
>However Mom kept your eyes locked on hers while gripping you as tight as she could
>Maybe she genuinely wanted to practice posing with you, but was just overwhelmed by the heat of the moment
>Apparently she was too 'swept up by the moment' to even close the door after pulling you in
>Because you hear Limestone's angry voice
>Seeing this after doubling back to find you
>Limestone pulls you away from almost having sex with Mom before holding you herself
>While Mom whimpered and pleaded, "No!... Please!... I NEED him to help me practice!"
>Limestone then responding angrily, "You just want to have sex with him! It couldn't be more obvious!"
>Mom mumbled something under her breath like she was saying she didn't just want to have sex with you
>Though she wasn't able to say it loud enough for you to hear
>You start to say something, but only manage a yelp as she pulls you along out of there

>After that the 'supervised' bedtime preparations continued
>Now with a new 'purpose' for the 'supervision'
>Except for showering together
>Once showering came up she said, "We could shower together to save water..."
>Before blushing fiercely at the idea
>Then even though she was the one who brought up the idea getting mad at You
>Telling you angrily, "Except we WON'T! You pervert! You'd just try to turn it into sex or something!"
>You're sure she'd be the one turning it into sex despite wanting to say it's wrong
>Hadn't she said she was tired of being the moral authority
>It seems she's not tired of it enough to stop entirely
>She then shoved you into the shower before leaving to do a household chore
>Apparently not wanting to stay and tempt herself with the prospect of watching you shower
>However not long after you started showering someone comes in to the bathroom
The glass was too steamy to tell, but you told them, "Uhhmmm... I'm in here right now."
>This didn't persuade them at all from taking off their clothes
>Before coming to get in the shower with you
>As they opened the shower door you saw it was Maud
>Now completely naked as she got into the shower with you behind you
>Lathering her hands with the soap before touching you all over
>While pressed against your back
>Telling you calmly, "Lets get you nice and clean."
>Perhaps what Limestone said affecting you as you immediately thought about shower sex
>Maud seeing how hard you were 'explained' to you, "As much as I'd like to engage sexual intercourse with you right now, shower sex is actually highly impractical and lacking potential for enjoyment."
>Continuing with clear disappointment in her voice, "Not to mention the difficulty in obtaining a means of contraceptive while naked in the shower."
>Even though she said that she started focusing on 'cleaning' your crotch

>Telling you now with some anticipation, "We could engage in coitus to my heart's content after the shower is over however."
>Doesn't she mean 'your heart's content'
>Oh, wait, it's Maud
>So she did mean to say it as her own heart's content
>After a while it became less cleaning
>Than just fondling your balls while jerking you off
>Your breathes too shallow and flustered to speak clearly
>Maud now 'explaining', "Did you know as a man you need to very thoroughly clean your groin area?"
>Not that she was even actually 'cleaning' anymore
>Simply jerking you off for fun now
>Going at it till you blew your load in the shower
>The 'mess' was washed right down the drain by the shower water
>Maud commenting on it with, "How efficient, but we may need to use drain cleaner later if it clogs."
>After that Maud turned off the water before pulling you out of the shower with her
>Declaring, "The shower is over now. Let's not use up all the hot water."
>The two of you dried off and got your clothes back on next to each other
>Then Maud told you, "Now come to my room with me, and respond 'yes, mistress'."
>Her gaze made it impossible to consider not obeying her
Answering her the exact way she'd said it, "Yes, mistress"
>However Maud's hopes are dashed when Limestone catches you two leaving the bathroom together
>Limestone stuttered with extreme anger and disbelief before speaking
>Asking you two, "Did you two seriously just do what I think you did?!"
>Maud was quick to respond however
>Telling Limestone, "We did not have intercourse in the shower. That's impractical, but we will have intercourse. Soon, he agreed to it."
>Damn it Maud, how could you just say that so casually?!
>Limestone did basically already know about it, but you don't think Maud knew that
>Though Limestone didn't seem to know how to respond to that at first
>Then trying to pull you away as she said, "No! You're his Aunt! He's coming with me, so I can keep him out of trouble!"

>Maud stood her ground however and kept Limestone from pulling you away
>Limestone pouted while pulling pointlessly
>They seemed to be at an impasse
You spoke up now while hoping you weren't being suicidal, "H-how about some kind of compromise?"
>Maud thought about it before making an offer
>Telling Limestone now, "If you agree not to interfere with my time with Anonymous during work, I'll let you have him tonight."
>Now they were bartering with you
>Which wasn't what you had in mind, but thinking about it now what else would you expect?
>Limestone looked mad about it cutely as she didn't seem to want to accept
>Maud now told her point-blank, "Take it or leave it."
>This pushed Limestone to accept as she begrudgingly said, "Fine!..."
>With this Maud let go of you before pushing you to Limestone
>Then Maud teased Limestone saying, "You're probably just going to have intercourse with him anyway, you hypocrite."
>At least you're pretty sure that was meant to be teasing
>Limestone reacted by denying it, "Of course not! I want Anon to be pure, and I'll make sure he knows what pure love is like!"
>Maud only chuckled a little after hearing that
>Which made Limestone angrier as she pulled you along with her
>Yet once at the door to her room she pulled you in with her suddenly
>Locking the door behind you two
>You kind of hoped it wouldn't end up like last night
>Though it clearly was going to
>Especially when she gave the flimsy excuse for it, "I see you haven't learned your lesson about caving in to the other three..."
>Then clearing her throat trying to calm her nerves
>Now telling you as 'firmly' as she could, "So I'll be keeping you with me tonight to keep you out of trouble! You should be happy I'm willing to take the time protecting you from such wanton and thoughtless lust from my sisters!"
>She seemed to even think that sounded convincing
Deciding to tease her a little for fun you respond, "Okay, momma Limestone~!"

>Her blush is immediate, and she's so cutely annoyed it was definitely worth it
>Telling you after recollecting herself, "I told you not to call me that!"
>Then flip flopping like before as she now said, "Well... As long as you understand I'm doing this for your protection I guess I'll let it slide."
>Then looking away with her eyes closed and a blush on her face
>So she wouldn't have to look you in the eyes after saying that
>She suddenly pulled you in for a tight embrace
>Telling you now without an excuse, "And go on a date with me already! I'm not sure how, but go on a date with me!"
>You definitely weren't sure how that'd happen
>None of you were going to be in town any time soon
>Neither would you even be leaving the property in general any time soon
>It'd be hard to call anything done around here much of a 'date'
>She'd probably take whatever she can get though
>Not even waiting for you to 'agree' as she pulled you over to her bed
>Rolling onto it with you before holding you on it like you were her plush
>Guess it really is another night being her life-size plush...
>However tonight's 'twists' weren't over yet as the door suddenly unlocks
>Then the door opens as Pinkie bounces into the room
>Wearing the apron she kept from before
>After she kept wearing it after the photo shoot
>Definitely wearing only an apron this time as her bouncing 'revealed' everything
>Her breasts quickly escaped the apron this time, and she 'flashed' you multiple times down below too
>Your face burning up before Limestone covered your eyes
>Then Pinkie exclaimed sounded super excited, "So, you're gonna sleep with Nonners are ya~? Then let me join! I want in on it!"
>You couldn't see now with her hand over your eyes, but Limestone was surely mad
>Now she told Pinkie, "NO! Not you too, Pinkie! I'm protecting Anon! No sex! Just sleeping!"

>Pinkie whined before complaining loudly, "Buuuut Limers! You said you'd share him if I helped you, and I wannna doooo iiiiitt!..."
>Limestone shushed her before saying more quietly, "Quiet down... Are you TRYING to wake Mom and Dad?"
>You managed to peak through Limestone's fingers in time to see Pinkie get a devilish expression on her face
>Then Pinkie sarcastically said, "Why... It sure would be bad if they came in now, wouldn't it?"
>Laying it on thick as she continued, "Maybe bad for all of us, but I wonder which among us would be in the biggest trouble?"
>She was obviously implying it'd be Limestone
>All three of you also knew Pinkie had other places to go no matter how much trouble she got in here
>Unlike Limestone
>So Pinkie had massive ability to bluff about alerting your Grandparents on purpose
>She obviously wasn't afraid to leverage that either
>Limestone knew all this too
>So despite herself she soon folded to Pinkie's demands
>Telling her, "I don't like this, but do what you want then... Could you at least promise to be quiet?"
>Pinkie then giggled a little
>Before telling Limestone excitedly, "We'll all be quiet! You didn't think I'd leave you out, did you?"
>Then Pinkie for some reason pulled both of you off the bed
>Explaining herself with, "The floor is a lot less squeaky creaky~."
>The floor is hard and cold, but it probably would be quieter
>Now Pinkie was already straddling you with your dick out
>The bottom of the apron moved to the side as she looked down at you with a predatory look you'd seen before
>Limestone is about to say something when Pinkie shoves her face into yours
>Encouraging her to make out with you while she got ready to 'start'
>Which Limestone did wrap her arms around you before starting to kiss you
>As you started to get into kissing Limestone you felt it
>Pinkie's hot pink slamming down to the hilt on your shaft in one go
>She let out a long satisfied moan while her tunnel gripped you

>Then all of a sudden she started to bounce rapidly on you
>Even rhythmically saying, "Bouncy, bouncy, bouncy~!"
>Actually timing it to her riding you hard and fast
>Limestone was now practically 'competing' by trying to keep your focus on her instead of Pinkie
>Kissing you even more passionately than before
>It was too much though, and you rapidly approached your climax
>Throbbing in Pinkie while she reacted by pushing Limestone's face into yours even more
>Like she wanted to prevent you from saying anything about it before cumming inside her
>Which was exactly what happened as you shuddered in release
>Pinkie moaned out extremely lewdly feeling it
>Hilting herself on you as you ended up filling her...
>Then she playfully announced like she 'won' something, "Nonners came inside me~."
>Repeating it a few more times while holding Limestone's face against yours
>Especially as Limestone tried to pull her face away from yours after hearing that
>Somehow able to keep Limestone down while she leaned over towards your ear
>Then whispering in your ear, "You came inside me~."
>She leaned back upright before shifting her hips on you
>Your dick still inside her as she played with you
>Then saying teasingly and playfully, "It just feels so good with Nonners' hot sticky cum inside me~. I wonder if I might get pregnant~?"
>Limestone started fighting like a wild animal to part her lips from yours and say something about it
>Yet her positioning made it all but impossible to get any real traction or leverage
>Then Pinkie told you now, "Just kidding~. I take birth control, of course~. You don't think I'd be that reckless would you?"
>Actually yes, you would
>As if picking up on this then Pinkie teases you more saying, "Or am I?"
>Limestone actually ended up wearing herself out without getting anywhere
>Pinkie then playfully announced, "Let's find out after you cum in me again~."

>After saying that she started riding you just as hard and fast as before
>Limestone put up a token effort to break position, but it was ultimately fruitless
>Pinkie's tunnel practically milking you while she rode you relentlessly
>Aunt Pinkie was just so 'hungry' for more of your cum inside her
>You'd found out how sexual she was in Ponyville
>Yet this felt like an entirely new level of it...
>She just kept riding you now till you felt completely 'used up'
>Panting heavily as she seemed to run out of steam
>The leaning forward to your ear again as she whispered, "I am using birth control, are you disappointed~?"
>You were too weak to respond, but she giggled imagining you were
>She finally let go of Limestone who then spoke up
>Wearily but angrily saying, "Pinkie?..."
>Then Pinkie cheerily and sarcastically responded, "Yes, Limerino~?"
>Limestone panted a bit before saying the next thing
>Flatly saying, "Fuck you..."
>Pinkie quickly retorted teasing her with, "Nonners already did~!"
>Limestone merely groaned with frustration
>Then told Pinkie now, "You're such a dick sometimes... You know that?..."
>Now Pinkie got off of you before 'fixing' your pants
>Without cleaning up at all leaving a huge stain in your pants
>Lastly telling Limestone, "I don't know what you're talking about~. See both of you later~."
>Then happily skipping out of the room before closing the door behind her
>Leaving you with the sight of her swaying hips, and your spunk leaking from her pussy as she left
>Laying there with Limestone exhausted and dumbfounded
>While Limestone was frustrated and ashamed
>Eventually you pick yourselves up, and Limestone takes you back to the bed
>Holding you like you were her plush again trying to resume as before
>Tiredly telling you, "Despite this... Setback... I'll keep you from being further violated tonight... You have my word..."
>She then fell asleep holding you

>You wouldn't have wanted to fall asleep now, but you were too tired as well
>Falling asleep despite being a mess
-
End of Day
-
>True to her word you woke up the same as when you went to sleep
>You felt disgusting though having slept while so badly 'stained'
>Not long after that Limestone woke up too
>It was 'early' compared to when you needed to get up
>When were you going to get to sleep till you actually needed to wake up?
>Maybe you'd even kill to be able to sleep in later than that
>However being up early gave you and Limestone time clean yourselves up
>Sneaking around the house together in the wee hours of the morning doing everything you needed to do
>You even ended up showering again even if you kept it quick
>While Limestone 'guarded' the bathroom entrance to stop 'intrusion'
>After taking care of your morning routines early were technically ready for the day
>Yet you didn't at all actually feel ready for the day
>You're getting so run down
>If only you could find some time to take a nap or something
>Without a nap maybe you'd seriously consider taking a 'sick day' tomorrow
>Your Grandparents don't allow many of those, but you don't feel like you'd last without something like that
>Limestone stayed with you while the others started filing out of their rooms
>She glared at Pinkie in particular who avoided her gaze
>While Mom came over to drape herself on you like normal
>Limestone 'allowed' it, but didn't seem to wanted to
>She now held onto you from the other side, and refused to let go
>With both of them on you it felt hard to stand up
>You just had to find the strength instead of letting yourself fall down
>Maybe breakfast would be something hearty to get some energy into you

>Getting to breakfast Mom and Limestone are still clinging to you
>Grandpa tries to tell them to get off
>Telling them, "He now, I know you're quite fond of the little guy, but don't you think you're putting too much weight on him?"
>However not only did they refuse to stop, but every female in the room glared at him
>Since that last part about 'weight' was taken as a comment about their 'size'
>You knew better than to say anything about feeling a bit crushed
>Also you actually do enjoy this a little
>You always enjoy Mom pressing herself against you, and Limestone too certainly isn't bad
>They do get off of you eventually when it was time to eat
>This time it was 'chicken and waffles with mushrooms'
>Fortunately the mushrooms were more with the chicken than the waffles
>You weren't sure how much 'energy' it'd give you, but you hope it'll help
>Then you ate some extra just to be sure
>Once you were done Mom embraced you again
>Wishing you could just food coma in her soft curvy embrace
>Unfortunately you definitely couldn't do that
>It was soon time to go to the mines
>This time Limestone wouldn't try to 'change things up'
>Since she'd made an agreement with Maud about it
>So things remained the same as you all geared up before heading out
>At least the same except for the guards who'd be joining you again
>Photo Finish was out there again with them this morning too
>She seemed to have more to tell you besides that you still had to deal with having guards
>'Reporting' on the results of last nights photo shoot she said, "Ze photos from last night were also a rousing success. Zere's a firestorm of people talking about zem in addition to ze earlier ones."
>You wondered what kind of 'talking' was happening, but you decide not to ask
>A wise man once said 'ignorance is bliss', and you're sure it applies here
>However she wasn't done talking

>Announcing now as you wondered how far she'd take all this, "I let an Internet personality join you today to help get ze word out with some 'cross promotion'. You've probably heard of Vignette Valencia, but it doesn't matter if you haven't."
>Grandpa starts to object when Photo Finish cuts him off
>Telling you all, "She won't interrupt you during your mine work, but she came all the way out here to help promote ze brand. So it'd be great if you could get along with her however short her time here is."
>Grandpa wasn't entirely satisfied, but backed down
>Saying one last thing about it before dropping his objection, "She'd better not. I take this family business very seriously."
>With that Photo Finish brought this 'Vignette' person out
>Going to one of the trailers before coming out with some teenage looking girl
>Maybe high school senior at the oldest, and she had very 'styled' clothes on
>Actually she could've graduated, who knows
>You definitely were sure she was younger than you
>She also had a multi-hued dark pink to white hair style definitely designed to get attention
>Photo Finish had to direct her walking by hand because she wouldn't stop staring at her smart phone
>Once Photo Finish stopped in front of you all she finally looked up from it
>Looking at all of you like you were the most boring people she'd ever seen
>She then commented on you to Photo Finish like you weren't even there
>She talked with a thick 'valley girl' accent that made her sound very brainless and shallow
>Telling the modeling agent, "He's rather plain looking in person, but I guess he's a little cute. Whatever, let's just get this over with."
>You'd never bragged about your looks, but come on
>Now talking to you directly she told you, "Don't get any ideas about this. I'm just gonna stream with you for a bit for my followers. Probably until I get bored with it, and then I'm out of here."
>Got right to the point at least

>Not that you really wanted her to stick around either
>She's really just rubbing you the wrong way
Actually responding now you tell her, "Well, we're heading into our family owned mine for our day jobs. You can follow as long as you don't get in our way, or you can wait for us to get back."
>Maybe you sounded a little more annoyed and rude than you intended to
>She didn't seem to take offense, and Photo Finish didn't seem to care either
>Now she told you like she was making a compromise, "I GUESS I'll go with you. It'd be better than just sitting around here doing literally nothing."
>You kind of wished she'd decided to stay here and keep screwing around on her phone
>Maud spoke up now telling her, "Then you're with us two. Since I work with Anon as a duo here."
>Vignette then checked something on her phone that took a bit of 'searching' to find
>Then asking Maud, "So, like, You're the aunt who wore the amazon warrior outfit right? Hashtag girl power."
>Maud really seemed to cringe at that last part before simply answering, 'yes'
>You hoped more and more this wouldn't last long
>The rest of your family definitely seemed to want to save you from this, but knew they couldn't
>Mom and Limestone in particular glaring at her
>With Limestone straight up giving her the stink eye
>She's probably used to that though because it rolled right off her back, and she didn't seem to care at all
>First you had to offer her a headlamp
>She turned it down in favor of using the flashlight on her phone
>Even telling you, "I have, like, a ton of backup battery phone chargers to keep this charged."
>No doubt she does considering how much she uses it
>You felt so very tired of it all as she followed you and Maud into the mine
>Maud then actually asked her a question on the way there, "How are you going to stream in here? There's no way you could actually get any kind of signal in deep tunnels like this."

>Vignette seemed unconcerned before responding, "Whatevs, If I don't have a signal I can just record it, and upload it later. Doesn't have to be live."
>As you went deeper into the mine she actually seemed to get a little nervous
>Probably about getting lost
>She stuck pretty close to Maud since she was leading in the front of the pack
>Once you'd stopped in a larger cavernous area she started psyching herself up
>No doubt getting ready to start recording
>Perhaps even 'getting into character'
>You don't really know much about her, or how she operates
>She's going to interfere with your work anyway isn't she?
>Right after she thought that she comes over to you
>Posing with one arm over your shoulder and her phone raised up at the end of a stick in front of you two
>Like she was trying to take a picture, but using the front facing camera so the screen could show what the camera saw
>Then starting to record as she started her 'introduction'
>Telling her fans, "Heeeeyyyy! This is Vignette here with the new hit meme, 'incest bottom bitch' Anon!"
>You're completely taken aback
>Who the hell has been calling you that?!
>She then laughed hard apparently noticing you reaction
>In fact laughing so hard it seemed like she might fall over as she held onto you for support
>As her laughing died down she commented about it like you weren't there, "Get a load of this guy! It's like this is the first time he's heard it!"
>It IS the first time you'd heard it...
>Maybe being isolated and not using social media has come back to bite you in the ass
>Then you heard Maud laugh about it too
>You turn to face her, and Vignette turns the 'camera' to show Maud
>Maud then said defensively knowing you didn't like this, "What? It's funny."
>Vignette explained to her viewers, "This is the ultra strong amazonian woman 'Maud'! Hashtag girl power!"
>Apparently she's not going to stop saying that last part

>She got off you now as she got the camera focused on you again
>Then asking you while trying to sound 'professional', "So, what do you do here?"
>You went out of your way to be polite while preparing to not sound annoyed
Answering for her video, "I find and identify new stuff to actually be mined later with Maud."
>Yet you did kind of not try to sound interesting on purpose
>Then she started following you with the camera as you worked
>Making you explain everything you were doing while acting interested
>Then actually getting a little interested when you found stuff she thought was pretty
>It didn't take long before you got very tired of explaining everything
>You tried to get Maud to help some, but she gave it a hard pass ignoring you
>As much as she loves rocks she wanted nothing to do with this 'teaching'
>Leaving you stuck droning on about all this shit
>How could her viewers possibly not be bored?
>She seemed amused by something as she kept recording you being forced to keep doing this
>Maybe annoying you was fun for her
>When it was time for lunch she obviously considered it 'interview' time
>Prodding Maud until she got her to talk
>Then asking her, "So, is 'incest bottom bitch' Anon your actual boy toy?"
>Maud then unashamedly answered, "Yes."
>Vignette completely freaked out with excitement saying, "ohmygodohmygodohmygod!"
>Then asking a follow-up question, "How much sex do you have with him anyway?!"
>Maud hardly even paused before answering
>Saying with a straight face, "Tons."
>She was floored by this with her mouth hanging
>You couldn't help but grin seeing this reaction from her
>Then she asked Maud in disbelief, "LIKE, ARE YOU SERIOUS?!"
>Maud actually grinned a little smugly
>Telling her now, "No, I'm just messing with you."
>Hearing that Vignette calmed down significantly
>She didn't seem completely convinced though commenting, "It's hard to tell if you're serious or not..."

>Maud decided to mess with her more after hearing that
>Telling her sarcastically, "Or am I?"
>Vignette was definitely sure Maud was messing with her now
>Turning to you instead now
>Asking you a question, "So, which of the four is your favorite? It's your mom right? That's the impression I got from everything posted."
>How much did Photo Finish post anyway?
>You thought she just posted the pictures themselves
>That clearly wasn't the case now
You try to dodge the question while stuttering a little, "N-no comment..."
>She then reached over and ruffled your hair before teasing you
>Saying in a voice like she was talking to a little kid, "Awwww~... Are you embarrassed? Poor little mama's boy~..."
>Damn it, how can she treat you like this?!
You tell her now, "Hey now... I'm older than you, you know..."
>She absolutely denied it while pinching your cheeks and pulling on them
>Teasing you more, "This baby faced little guy? Older than me? No way. I'll have YOU know I graduated from high school last week! I'm a full on Internet celebrity now, and an independent adult! Unlike you!"
>Maud was having way more fun now than you'd like
>Telling her now, "Don't lie Anonymous, everyone knows you just became a high school senior."
>Vignette started babying you now
>Doing full on baby talk while playing with your face
>While Maud openly giggled watching this
>You wanted so badly to say you're a college graduate
>Without your degree with you she'd never believe you
>After thinking about how she was using both hands you notice she had a stand for her phone too
>Having apparently set that up to do the 'interview' portion hands free
>She teased you even further saying, "Wow, his tittle really fits. Look, he's not fighting back at all!"
>Not that you could just push her off of you, or get rough in any way
>At least you're pretty sure that'd just end badly

>Eventually though Maud saves you from it saying, "Okay, that's enough playing with him for now. Lunch break is over."
>This got her to leave your face alone, and pick her camera back up
>Your face hurt now
>You'd never felt as insulted as you did now as well
>It no doubt showed on your face as she captured it on her phone
>Then it was back to your 'education television premier'
>Now it was even worse
>As she sprinkled her questions about the stuff you found with remarks about your 'age'
>Like saying, "You sure seem to know a lot for someone your age!"
>She also kept calling you cute just to mess with you
>While you just tried to endure it
>At least it'd be over once today was over
>You're pretty sure it'd end tonight at the very latest
>She was having way too much fun with this now, but she wouldn't actually stay out here overnight
>Right?...
>Maud even just seemed to encourage this
>Making up stories about 'how you were doing in school'
>Saying out loud, "He has a sex ed report to turn in on Monday. Maybe I could help with it, or maybe he'd prefer his mom 'help'"
>This made Vignette almost snort laughing
>She even almost dropped her phone
>At one point she even told a real story about that in time in high school when you twisted your ankle falling down the stairs
>Mom had rushed to the school, and held you in front of everyone with her chest in your face
>Acting like you were dying from a twisted ankle
>You'd nearly died of embarrassment, and felt like you might now
>By the time you realized how it'd look if you got so legitimately embarrassed remembering that it was too late
>Now she was sure EVERYTHING Maud was saying was real
>This was becoming a living hell for you, but this girl and Maud were certainly having fun at your expense
>Maybe you'd think of a way to pay Maud back for this later...
>You didn't have an idea yet, but you'll come up with something
>Not something spiteful, but something to get back at her in a fun way

>It seemed to last forever
>Eventually though you were saved by the end of the work day
>Vignette stopped recording and took her phone off the stick
>Telling you now in a more calm but still teasing voice, "I'm sure the fans will eat this up. Nice showmanship there, kid."
>Damn it, you're not a kid!
>Then she continued like she was ordering you two, "Okay, now let's get out of here. If it's not live I'd might as well do some editing before posting. Look me up online and watch it yourself some time, and don't forget to like and subscribe."
>As if you were going to watch that
>If someone tried to force you to watch it at gun point you'd just tell them to pull the trigger
>You didn't say that though
>It'd be better for you if she told Photo Finish you were nice to her
So you just tell her without meaning it, "Sure, I'll do that."
>She could tell you didn't mean it though
>Telling you more sternly now, "I mean it, and comment on the video. Photo Finish promised me you'd post a comment on the video."
>You know you can't even if you wanted to
Now telling her in the most professional tone you could, "I don't use social media, and Photo Finish's team is handling all that. I'm sure she meant she'd write the comment on the video for me."
>She seemed to be getting mad now
>Oh, now SHE'S mad?
>Telling you angrily, "That's not good enough! It has to be authentic or it means nothing!"
>It's not like you're in charge or anything
>Hell, you didn't even sign off on this
So you tell her right off starting to get heated, "Go talk to Photo Finish about it. I had nothing to do with setting this up. I wasn't even asked if I would do this."
>She didn't take that very well at all
>Arguing with you now, "Are you saying you didn't WANT to star in one of MY videos? Do you have any idea who I am?!"
>You didn't, and now you weren't afraid to tell her that
So you told it like it is, "I've never heard of you."

>Literally steaming now as she ranted, "I'm the biggest hit online right now! Just because you literally live under a rock doesn't mean you can talk to me like that! I'll have a word with your boss about THIS!"
>She then stormed off as the guard showed her back out of the mine
>You kind of forgot he was there
>Maud then came up and hugged you from behind
>Telling you apologetically, "Sorry about all this, I got caught up in the fun of it... How about I make it up to you once we get home? So... No hard feelings?"
>You did feel better now
Though you told her, "No serious hard feelings, but I WILL get back at you in a 'game' for all that teasing later. Just watch out for when I'm the one who 'gets' you."
>Maud chuckled as she held you closer
>Before telling you with a smirk, "Good luck with that one... Boy toy."
>She then rustled your hair before giving you a kiss on the cheek
>It's not so bad when Maud does something like that
>Hopefully you didn't screw up too bad getting the little 'celebrity' all mad like that
>Either way she'll definitely be gone by tomorrow
>You're sure of it now
>What possible reason could she have to stick around?
>On the way back you run into Mom first like before
>She ran over before embracing you
>Raining kisses on your face as she nearly cried
>While trying to confirm you were okay
>Maud calmed Mom down telling her, "He's okay, really."
>Before even telling Mom, "If you'd believe it, he even told that girl off."
>Mom then rocked you in her arms while pressing her breasts into your chest firmly
>Telling you, "Of course my Anon wouldn't let some nasty temptress get to him~."
>Then kissing you on the lips before rocking you in her arms some more
>At least until Limestone came
>Pulling all of you now towards the house
>Of course Grandma and Grandpa were back at the house already
>Though you weren't looking forward to your next conversation with Photo Finish at the start of tonight's photo shoot

>In fact Photo Finish was waiting for you in front of the house
>Apparently unable to wait until you arrived for the photo shoot to have this talk
>Though she didn't seem to be mad with you
>Even looking apologetic as she approached
>Telling you once she was close enough, "Apparently she didn't quite fully understand ze terms of ze arrangement. I'm sorry she took some of zat frustration out on you."
>It felt weird to be the one apologized to over this
You respond humbly, "It's really not your fault, and I guess I could have been more civil with her at the end there..."
>She's basically a teenager
>So it's not really surprising behavior from her
Though you added on to it, "It would be nice though if you could at least let me know if stuff like this will happen in advance... If not actually run them by me before going forward with them..."
>Photo Finish didn't seem apologetic about that last part
>Telling you now, "It was a last minute decision. Things like that have to be decided on quickly. If I'd tried to convene a whole 'council' with all of you for every decision we'd never get anywhere, and I AM paying you a large sum to play along."
>It is a bit soon to expect it, but you don't think your family has actually received any money yet
>So you guess being involved in these decisions isn't going to happen
>Limestone wasn't going to accept that as easily though
>Asking Photo Finish accusingly, "Just who else are you going to bring here, and how are we supposed to know they'll behave themselves at all?!"
>Photo Finish sighed while thinking about it
>Before relenting as she replied, "Ok... I get it. No more in person cross promotions. Vignette will be ze only one."
>She then paused a moment before turning to you again

>Telling you now, "Speaking of her, she's been moping in her trailer since getting back. I'm not saying you have to, but I'd appreciate it if you could talk with her to calm her down. She doesn't want to talk to anyone besides you, and even zat was iffy."
>Oh great, perhaps this was even worse than you thought it would be
>Before you could say anything about it Mom interjected
>Holding you possessively before saying, "No, she'd be a bad influence on him! I don't want him spending any more time with her than he absolutely has to!"
>Maybe you were especially sensitive to it now, but you don't like being treated like a kid
>Especially when Maud chuckled about it
>It was Mom though, and she's always treated you like this
>Even if you were 60 she'd still treat you this way, you're pretty sure
>Limestone started holding you possessively before chiming in too
>Adding on, "I agree with Marble! Even if she is feeling mopey, I simply don't want him spending time with her! She's nothing but bad news!"
>Maud then actually spoke up in her defense
>Telling Mom and Limestone, "Come on, she's not that bad. I'd even say she's funny."
>Of course Maud would say that after she had so much fun joining in on teasing you
>Pinkie then announced her presence bounding into view
>In fact, now that you think of it, she'd been keeping a low profile today
>Maybe trying to avoid Limestone's wrath
>Either was now she gave her own two cents about this
>Saying with exasperation, "She was funny, and I missed out on that?! She's not leaving is she?!"
>Of course that's what Pinkie would be concerned about
>Always the party animal she hates missing out
>Maud told her about it saying, "Yeah, it was a blast teasing Anon with her. You would have loved it too. It's a shame you weren't there."
>Pinkie sounded even more disappointed now
>Asking Maud for some details, "What kind of teasing?! Did Nonners react cutely?!"
>Maud smirked a bit as she prepared herself to explain

>Explaining to Pinkie, "I actually got her to believe he was still a high school student who was younger than her. She started babying him to mess with him, and it was hilarious. It made him super embarrassed too."
>Pinkie seemed about ready to explode with how much she dreaded missing out on it
>Now saying to your dread, "I have to get in on it! She'll stay long enough for that even if I have to MAKE her stay!"
>Mom then held you so tight over the shoulders she might have started choking you
>Before exclaiming as loud as she could in her relatively quiet voice, "Nooooooo! Don't mistreat my poor sweet Anon!"
>Pinkie then pleaded with Mom, "Come on Marbles~! It's not mistreatment, and it's all in good fun! You have my word as a professional party planner that I'd never let something fun like that go too far! Right, Nonners~?"
>She obviously wanted you to back her up to get what she wants
>You'd really rather just side all the way with Mom on this
>Yet you'd actually feel a bit bad about just leaving Vignette to mope
>If not just let her leave feeling hurt
>Maybe you're just entirely too nice...
So you end up telling Mom, "It's really fine... Maud and Pinkie really do have their hearts in the right place, and I'd feel bad about it if I just left things as they are with her. I'll just make up with her enough that she can leave without any hard feelings, and let Pinkie have some fun, so she's not left out in the cold."
>Hearing that your Mom calmed down
>Even Limestone seemed to calm down about it
>Limestone telling you now, "You're a good nephew to be so nice, even to girls like her... Don't let her take advantage of you though."
>Mom tensed up again while nodding in agreement
You sigh before reassuring them, "I promise to be careful... Really."
>This seemed to fully calm the two of them down
>Trying to turn to Photo Finish, you notice she'd left
>Guess she didn't want to stick around while you all argued about this

>Apparently you'd been out here long enough for your Grandparents to notice
>They came out of the house, and right over to you all
>Grandpa asking you now, "What are you all standing around for? We've got stuff to do!"
>Limestone answered first out of instinct
>'Reporting' to Grandpa, "We were discussing what to do about that girl that was brought her. Apparently she's moping about something, and Anon's the only one she wants to talk to. Of course, I didn't want him to, but he's nice enough to want to help her."
>Grandma huffed before chiming in
>Commenting on Vignette with, "Honestly I don't like her either, but if he can straighten her out she MIGHT make a good wife for him."
>Damn it Grandma, it's not about that
>She's a little young for you too, isn't she?
>Like, She's probably 'legal' but that's not the point
>It then dawns on you most people would say your mom and aunts are 'too old' for you
>Though that's not the point either
>At this point you're practically committed to the four of them
>Not that you actually wanted to say anything about that out loud
>Grandpa almost said something, but practically bit his tongue to avoid speaking out against his wife's 'matchmaking' efforts
>Mom spoke up though saying, "You know that won't happen! She's no good for him, and she won't change from being a stuck up big city girl!"
>Grandma and Mom then started glaring at each other
>Unlike her normal self Mom simply wasn't backing down from this
>Then most shockingly Grandma actually backed down
>Relenting as she said, "Fine, it probably won't happen, but that's no reason to be rude. He COULD at least be nice to her. Show we aren't all uncouth 'mountain folk' with no manners."
>Grandpa breathed a sigh of relief hearing that
>However Mom and Grandma were still glaring at each other
>Neither of them budging in a stalemate
>Until Pinkie spoke up

>Saying in her best 'diplomacy' voice, "Why don't I take Nonners over there now? Just to get it out of the way as soon as possible?"
>Mom and Grandma looked away from each other in a huffed
>However Mom let go of you
>Which was probably the best 'begrudging acceptance' anyone was going to get
>It turns out Mom really can be stubborn if she really wanted to
>With that Pinkie took your hand, and started leading you to the model agency 'camp'
>They'd been there for a while, and it looked a lot like a campsite now
>For them it probably is like camping
>You weren't sure which was the right trailer
>Fortunately Photo Finish was there where you could see her
>Pinkie did the talking asking, "Which of these trailers is hers? I've brought Nonners here to kiss and make up with his new little girlfriend~."
You call her out saying, "Pinkie! Come on, don't do that!"
>Pinkie hugged you and nuzzled your face
>Before saying playfully, "You know I'm just playin' Nonners~."
>Good thing Mom wasn't here to hear that...
>Photo Finish pinched the bridge of her nose in frustration before pointing to one of the trailers
>Then Photo Finish came with you two as you approached it
>She made it clear with her slumped stance and tired expression she didn't want to
>Muttering to herself, "Damn teenagers and their mellow drama..."
>Was she lumping you in with that?
>It'd only make things worse if you said anything about it
>Once at the trailer's door she nodded to you like it was your cue
You try calling to Vignette through the door, "Hello? Are you there? I'm here to talk, and apologize about upsetting you."
>It took a bit before you heard anything in response
>Then she replied sounding weepy, "No! Go away! I don't want to talk!"
>Photo Finish then groaned heavily and angrily

>Telling Vignette now sternly, "Suck it up. I didn't pay for your ride out here, and let you use one of my trailers so you could sit around pouting like a big baby. Either let him in so you can make up with each other, or I'm canceling ze whole thing and making you take ze video down."
>It sounded a bit harsh, but it worked
>You heard her say in a defeated tone, "Okay... You can come in..."
>Then making one final demand as she said, "But he has to come in alone! Nobody else!"
>Photo Finish sighed before agreeing to it with a simple 'Fine'
>Pinkie wished you luck telling you, "Good luck Nonners! Work your charms, I believe in you!"
>Before simply opening the door, and shoving you in
>The door closing and locking behind you
>Photo Finish's voice telling you through the door, "Now zat you're doing zis, you can't come back out till it's worked out."
>Getting your bearing you look around you
>It feels a bit bigger in here than you expected
>The interior was like one of those big 'rich people' RVs you'd seen in television shows
>Lastly you saw Vignette sitting on the bed wrapped in a blanket
>She seemed to be wearing a bathrobe over pajamas
>While holding a big tub of ice cream she was eating directly out of with a spoon
>Her face had obvious signs of having been crying a lot
>You really started to feel bad now
>It didn't seem possible you'd actually upset her this much
>There's got to be more to this than anything concerning you
>She motioned for you to come sit with her on the bed
>Not right next to her though
>Just kind of close
>You'd might as well
>So after taking your shoes off you head over there
>Getting on the bed as she shifted around
>Sometimes closer and sometimes further away
>Like she wasn't sure at all what she wanted to do, or how close she wanted to sit
>You both sat there in silence for a while as you waited for her to speak first

Though you get tired of waiting and say, "I'm sorry about all this. I didn't think you'd get this upset... I guess I was just tired and grumpy. No real excuse for how I acted, but I really am sorry."
>She stopped eating the ice cream, and set it aside to talk for real
>Asking you now, "Am I really unlikable?..."
>Continuing as she started what was obviously going to be 'sob story' if you'd ever seen one coming
>Telling you shakily, "I do my best to be charismatic and likable for my fans... I really do, but sometimes it seems like... Like I'm just no good..."
>Pausing a moment before getting to the part where you come in
>Explaining to you, "I saw the posts about you, and how much attention you were getting so suddenly... Then I wanted to meet you as a guest on my show since you seemed so sweet and nice... Though if even someone like you really doesn't like me..."
>She then practically threw herself at you as she leaned into your chest starting to cry into your shirt
>You consider stroking her hair to comfort her before deciding against it
Simply telling her, "There, there. It's not like that... I'm just a bit shy, and never really learned to trust strangers so much...
Taking a deep breath before continuing, "Also all that teasing earlier got under my skin a little to be honest... Not like I hate you or anything, I was more just 'annoyed'."
>She kept crying into your shirt
>Only slowing down with it a little as she asked, "R-really?..."
>Either it's really or she deserved an Emmy for her performance
Telling her now in reassurance, "Really, and I'll apologize on behalf of Maud too. She was just joking around and meant no harm."
>Wiping her eyes a little as she asked you, "Why would Maud need to apologize? She was a ton of fun, and I really liked her..."
>Then she tried to calm down a little before she continued with her sob story

>Complaining about how things work for her as she said, "Everyone in the 'main stream' like Photo Finish, and even you... You're all always looking down on 'e-celebs' like me... I don't even make all that much money..."
>Is she serious about including you with that?
So you asked her now, "Do you really think I'm on the same level as Photo Finish? I'm a nobody..."
>She seemed a little insulted to hear you say that
>Asking you now, "Are you for real? You work for her right? You're big right now..."
>Then you start thinking about how you can explain it, and you got an idea for it
>Asking her in return now, "Can we go to the windows, so I can show you something?"
>She simply nodded slowly
>She kept her blanket wrapped around her as she got off the bed
>Getting up with her you start checking the windows until you found the right one
>That you could see 'the van' from
>Asking her mostly rhetorically, "Can you see that rust heap over there?"
>She nodded in response without really saying anything
Telling her now, "That's 'the van', and the vehicle my family had to use to go into town last time we went not long ago. In fact, it was right before Photo Finish hired us only a few days ago. We mostly agreed, so we could get enough money to replace it. We're actually dirt poor out here... Even if I'd rather not admit to that."
>It really seemed like she had a hard time believing that, but was starting to believe you
>She then spoke up again as she asked you, "You really live out here, and it's not just a Hollywood style set?"
You sighed before answering, "Yes, I actually live in that little house over there, and it's our real house I've always lived in. The mine is our actual family business too. One we make barely enough to live off of..."
>After that it really felt like she was ready to believe you
>Though she wasn't done complaining about everything 'wrong' in her life

>Going on with as she leaned into you, "I know I called you a 'mama's boy' earlier, and I'm sorry about that... I love being independent living on my own and everything... Still, it's just sometimes hard without my parents with me... I don't want to look weak if I admitted that to my fans..."
>Then she glared at you, and you know exactly what she wanted you to do
Promising her, "I won't tell anyone... I swear."
>With that she'd calmed down again
>Going back to the bed before inviting you to sit with her like before
>Once you were back sitting on the bed she scooted to sit right next to you
>Then she asked you another question, "D-do the other three like me, and what does Maud think?"
>You think about how you'd answer before getting to her on it
Responding with some 'diplomacy', "Maud and Pinkie like you plenty, and hope you stay longer to spend more time with you..."
>Then it was time for the 'bad news' as you unintentionally paused
Before telling her, "My mom and Limestone on the other hand... Don't like you so much... It's only because they're very protective of me, especially my Mom. She'd be very critical of any girl who came near me."
>She actually smiled a little after hearing that
>Before saying jokingly, "Parents... Am I right?"
>Then asking you a follow-up question, "So if you don't mind me asking, where is your dad anyway?"
>You'd actually prefer not to talk about that, but not enough to just tell her nothing
Answering her with, "He left when I was very little. Since he just couldn't handle the way we live out here..."
>She regretted asking before going silent for a bit
>Changing the subject she asked about Maud and Pinkie, "So, Maud and Pinkie really like me, and want me to stay longer?"
>You knew you'd regret reaffirming it but you did with a nod
>Then she told you, "Well... My fans want to see more of me here too..."
>She then blushed as she backed away from you

>Explaining to you, "They also think I should try to hook up with you... Saying we looked cute together..."
>Then saying defensively right after, "T-that doesn't mean I agree with them! This means nothing between us! I'll stay here with you to please the fans, but this doesn't mean I like you that way!"
>You fight the urge to smirk or laugh about it
>She still fumed a little still able to tell you thought it was funny
>Bringing your 'make up session' to a close now
>Telling you firmly, "I think we're done here. I feel a lot better now, and there's no real reason for you to stay longer."
>She then paused for a moment getting ready to yell
>Yelling to outside the trailer, "Ok Photo Finish! You can let him back out, and I feel better now! We're cool!"
>With that the door to the trailer unlocked
Telling her in parting as you got up, "So, I guess I'll see you later?"
>She simply nodded as she let you head for the door
>As you left you noticed her go for her ice cream
>Seeming to notice it was melting as she rushed to get it into the freezer
>Glaring at you as you reached the door
>Guess she blames you for that
>Whatever, at least this was over
>For now at least
>Finally you left her trailer, and felt such relief now
>Then at was time for the photo shoot, and everyone was practically in place already except for you
>Pinkie was already even changed into her 'outfit' apparently being the first to pose with you tonight
>Wearing a 'maid' outfit with an extremely short skirt that showed off the panties she had on
>As well as a low cut top that showed most of her chest
>She was bubbly like normal as she bounced a lot
>Making her chest bounce as your eyes became glued to the sight
>Then Pinkie asked you excitedly, "Its good right? Would you like it if I called you 'master Nonners'?"
>Apparently it was rhetorical because she didn't wait for a response
>Photo Finish rushed you to get changed into the same trunks as before

>You ended up getting changed as fast as you could
>Remembering it definitely wasn't the first time you'd had to do that while you did it
>Then rushing back out
>Photo Finish got you into position with Pinkie without 'wasting' any time
>At a backdrop that was made to look like a mansion
>Pinkie was made to bend way over in front of you
>Her face practically in your crotch as her tits hung right in your view
>Now with a duster she apparently had being directed how to 'use it'
>Photo Finish telling her, "Use ze duster on his crotch like you're cleaning it. Zen hold the pose."
>Pinkie was all too happy to comply
>Pushing the feathery end of the duster to your crotch
>Right up against the tent you'd started to sporting
>With a hunger in her eyes as the photos started being taken
>You really wish you could get used to the flashes of the camera already
>When you regained sight Photo Finish showed Pinkie the 'final two'
>Apparently not bothering with you since you'd never seen a difference between the 'final two's
>Though you also noticed the door of a certain trailer just a bit open
>Which Subsequently closed after you were looking for a few seconds
>The idea that Vignette was just watching this in your head
>Until Photo Finish snapped you out of it
>It was time for the next one
>She apparently wanted to get right into it the way she was rushing you
>After that she grabbed Limestone very forcibly
>Nearly wrestling with Limestone as she pulled her to the outfit trailer
>Using a surprising amount of strength forcing Limestone in
>Some more sounds of wrestling as she got Limestone changed
>Then Pushing Limestone back out in the new outfit
>It was like a latex exercise suit with shorts and small tank top
>Then you noticed it was very 'skin tight'
>Leaving practically nothing to the imagination as you ended up staring
>In fact you think you were noticing creases 'down there' showing where her pussy was

>Then Limestone barked at you, "Stop staring!"
>Photo Finish got Limestone to a backdrop made to look like a gym
>Having her pose sitting with her legs spread like she was 'stretching'
>She got you next to have you pose with her
>Directing Limestone verbally now as she came back with you, "Good, lean to one of your legs holding it like you're stretching for a work out."
>Then placing you behind Limestone
>Now Photo Finish directed you, "Now lean forward with your hands on her shoulders like you're helping her stretch."
>Doing as she directed while fighting the urge to hide your erection
>Since Photo Finish would no doubt get mad if you tried to do that
>Soon the flashes from photos being taken blinded you like always
>Then you let go as Limestone got back up
>Photo Finish soon let Limestone pick her favorite 'final' version of the picture
>Limestone really seemed to like what she saw in it this time
>Sporting a smug grin while making her pick
>You also noticed Vignette peaking from out of her trailer again
>Before she closed the door when you looked again
>It seemed like today's photo shoot was over
>However it apparently wasn't because Photo Finish didn't dismiss anyone
>Instead she went to Vignette's trailer
>Pulling her out of it even as she fought it
>Photo Finish telling her it's 'too late for that' while pulling her to the outfit trailer
>Vignette fought even harder than Limestone against being changed into an outfit
>In the end she was still brought back out in one
>It wasn't as sexual as the 'outfits' you were used to seeing
>This one was more just... Odd
>An extremely frilly outfit that made her look like some kind of princess
>It had a bit of a short skirt with extreme amounts of frills, but that was the only 'lewd' thing about it
>She even had a tiara with tons of fake jewels in it
>While holding some kind of wand looking thing in front of her
>She was staring at you more than you stared at her

>Staring down at your crotch as you were reminded you were still hard from earlier
>Though Photo Finish wouldn't just let her sit there 'enjoying the view'
>Taking her to a set that looked like a castle entrance
>It was very hastily put together in obvious ways, but would still serve its purpose
>Then it was time for you to be over there
>Vignette seemed extremely nervous about it
>Definitely different from the smug 'celebrity' you met earlier
>The poses she had for you two was rather tame as well
>Simply having you kneel in front of her
>Telling you, "Kneel in front of her like a knight about to be knighted."
>Then turning to Vignette for her instruction
>Now telling her, "Now you take the wand, and tap it to his far shoulder."
>Then pausing for a moment before telling her, "And look at his face, don't stare at his crotch."
>You ended up waiting in the kneeling position with your eyes closed
>Photo Finish told her multiple times, "Stop staring at his crotch."
>Then you actually heard the cameras take photos instead of being blinded this time
>A definite upside to having your eyes closed
>When you opened them after being sure it was over Vignette was already gone
>Having ran to the outfit trailer to change back to what she was wearing before
>After that you saw her dart back to her trailer like she was on fire
>Photo Finish shook her head being obviously very disappointed with her
> Before loudly announcing to everyone, "It's done for today... We're done here. Good night."
>She seemed so very ready to turn in as she headed for her own trailer
>You couldn't blame her for that
>Since you were pretty glad today's 'work' was over too
>You could go into the house, and get ready for bed
>At least if your mom and aunts would let you
>Feeling a bit conflicted about that actually
>On the one hand you wanted to flop on your bed and pass out
>While on the other hand you're a red blooded male with a healthy sex drive

>You realized you were still in the trunks
>So you changed back into your normal clothes before heading back to the house
>Before either of those things at home you needed to have dinner first
>Getting into the house you start to really feel more relaxed
>Then heading into the dinning room dinner is being set up
>As you helped set the table things felt that much more 'normal'
>Grandma announcing tonight's dinner as 'Salisbury steak with mushrooms'
>However as you all sat down to eat a knock came at the door
>Dear god, what could it be now?
>Grandma asks you, "Please answer the door, Anonymous."
>You sigh as you got up from the table
Replying begrudgingly, "Okay..."
>Having to leave your dinner on its plate, and hoping you could get back to it before it got cold
>Reaching the door you open it expecting to see Photo Finish
>However nobody seemed to actually be there
>Then you stuck your head out to look around
>You couldn't see anyone around who it might have been
>Whoever it was must have changed their mind about it
>With that you shut the door before heading back to the table
>Grandma asked about it, "So who was at the door?"
As you sat down reporting, "Nobody was there, so it must have been nothing. Not sure why they'd bother knocking if they were just going to change their mind about it."
>Fortunately your meal was still warm as you started eating
>When you were down to your last bite Grandpa clears his throat to get your attention
>Then you looked up him after finishing the last bite
>Grandpa then asked you, "So... How did it go with our new 'guest' here? I heard from it went okay, but I'd like to hear about it from you."
>Thinking about you'd what'd you'd mention or leave out before you answered

Telling him, "It wasn't all that serious. She was just having some self-doubt, and worried about making it on her own. All I really needed to do was sit with her. Just give her some emotional support to get her confidence up while listening about her problems."
>Grandpa nodded sagely understanding now
>Then commenting on it saying, "It's a shame when kids try to grow up too fast."
>Grandma spoke up now to give her own take on it
>Lamenting modern times as she ranted, "It's just so strange to me how women can still be 'kids' at her age. Why when I was her age I was already a mature woman with kids of my own."
>Which has a lot do why your Grandma, and by extension your own mom seem 'young' compared to the standard for their 'status'
>Then Grandma gets an idea as she remarks now, "I wonder... Could it have been her wanting to eat with us, but losing her nerve at the last minute?"
>That actually made way too much sense
>Thinking about it you really doubted she knows how to cook for herself
>There's no way in hell Photo Finish was going to provide her with an actual cooked meal either
>Grandma now seemed disappointed saying, "I would have let her eat with us... It'd be nice to have company eat with us sometimes."
>Frankly you were glad she got cold feet if that was really it
>Sure you learned she's not all that bad, but still you'd really rather have a break from dealing with her
>Photo Finish may be getting fed up with her because she's not all that nurturing, but even you have only so much patience
>In fact Grandma started to feel bad for her
>Announcing to everyone, "I'm gonna prepare a plate of left overs, and take them out to her. I don't want the poor girl to starve if nobody's making her dinner..."
>At least it wasn't you making the delivery
>Then Maud had an announcement, "After dinner I need Anon's help with some geology in my room."
>Limestone looked ready to accuse Maud of having 'ulterior motives'

>She decides against making such an accusation in front of your grandparents though
>Then it basically was after dinner, and you helped clean up
>Once that was done Maud immediately sprung into action
>Mom tried to intercept you two to talk to Maud, but Maud ignored her as she pulled you along
>Apparently whatever it was, if it was real was very urgent
>Taking you directly to her room before slamming the door shut behind you
>Locking it and even jamming the door with a chair
>Before you could ask why she did that she started stripping you
>Pulling down your pants and underwear in one go before pushing you over
>Practically tearing them off before removing your shirt too
>Then stripping herself before holding you down to straddle you naked
>Her curvy cougar body on full display to you as she made no attempt to hide anything
>Her hands on your shoulders for support as she got ready to ride you hard
>Maud then explained, "I've been blue beaned for far too long. So we're going to have intercourse. Now. I refuse to be blocked from this again."
>She didn't seem to reaching for any of the 'protection' she'd talked about here
>You open your mouth to speak, but are stopped when she pressed a finger to your lips
>Telling you now, "I take birth control, and intended to use condoms to bridge the small gap between birth control's effectiveness and 100%. With whoever I did end up doing the deed with."
>Then admitting with some embarrassment, "However I discovered condoms have expiration dates, and I'd kept mine too long."
>Lastly telling you, "So instead of those, if you simply pull out before ejaculation. We should reach 100% pregnancy prevention still. Now, be a good boy toy and comply."
>After that she got right to it
>Lining herself up before slamming her hips down on you
>Maud seeming to use her full strength as the impact nearly knocks the wind out of you
>Even though it didn't even happen directly to your chest

>Her tunnel so tight around you it was like a vice grip
>Then without pausing she started pounding her hips against yours like a jackhammer
>So hard and fast you could hardly move or speak
>Like it was all you could do to not have your fragile body shatter like glass
>As her hips shot up and down your dick was so overstimulated you practically felt immense pleasure and numbness at the same time
>In the middle of it she tells you, "My breasts seem to be moving in an erratic and uncomfortable fashion. Please stabilize them."
>You tried to move your arms up with difficulty, but you manage to reach them
>Trying to hold her melons as gently as you could despite the 'erratic movements'
>Her breasts practically as soft as Mom's if not just as soft
>Then you felt weird comparing the softness of your aunt's breasts to your mom's
>Yet her hips kept going at full speed without ever slowing down
>It was hard to tell because you felt somewhat numb, but you think you're going to cum soon
>However under the force of her powerful thighs there was no way you could try to move your hips out from under her
>How does she expect you to 'pull out' if you're under her lying on the floor?
>You weren't able to wonder about that long before it was 'too late'
>Feeling it happen like an explosion inside you that sapped you of your strength
>Squeezing her breasts a little unintentionally as your body tensed up
>Maud stopped entirely feeling it
>Holding her hips down on you as it happened
>Either it doesn't occur to her that she could get off of it, or...
>Swirling her hips at the base of your shaft while saying, "You were supposed to pull out Anon, and now my womb is full of your life creating semen... Bad boy toy, bad."
>Yet she didn't actually seem mad as she continued, "Although the chance I actually still get pregnant is less than a thousandth of a percent, what would you do if that happens Anonymous?"

>Still just swirling her hips on you with your dick in her
>As the movements made you start to get hard again in her
>Noticing this she says teasingly, "Does that arouse you, boy toy? You're such a bad nephew. A fun nephew, but still bad."
>Making you squirm under her while showing no signs of wanting to lift herself off
>Then saying like she's doing it for you, "However, since the damage has already been done... I'd might as well let you cum inside again if you really want to so bad."
>After that her hips resumed a frantic rough pace like before
>You weren't sure how well you'd walk after this
>Especially not after she drained you completely dry
>Riding you with seemingly endless stamina, and making you cum inside her more times than you thought was possible in a row
>Then leaning forward to lay on top of you while wrapping her arms around you in an embrace
>Admitting to you, "I made up needing your help with work, and this was all I brought you here for."
>Before starting to make out with you
>Your soft and worn out cock still inside her as she aggressively kissed you
>While you were so tired you could barely reciprocate
>She then mused after temporarily breaking the kiss for air, "If only I could have you all to myself. With just us two, we could do this whenever we wanted. All the time even. Wouldn't that be perfect?"
>Even if it was amazingly pleasurable you don't think you'd survive that...
>Maud then teasingly told you, "Just kidding. I know we couldn't actually do this all the time."
>Kissing you a few more times before starting to get off of you
>Able to see just how much of a 'mess' draining you dry had made as she lifted herself off your shaft
>While you struggled get up, Maud got a bunch of tissues
>First using them to clean you off, and then cleaning herself off as best she could
>Then getting dressed while you were still trying to stand up

>Actually practically having to help you stand all the way up, and get your clothes back on
>Then she asked you teasingly, "So, did I rock your world?"
>You were all but gasping for air as you tried to respond
Answering her with, "Yeah... Obviously..."
>She rustled your hair playfully before shoving your face in her chest
>Telling you playfully now, "I'm going to have to think of a way to punish you for not pulling out later. Perhaps a certain 'amazon warrior' will be extra aggressive with her prey when she hunts him?"
>Hearing that with your face pressed between her breasts you couldn't help staying flustered
>Not long after that a soft knock came at the door
>A faint voice then came too quiet to make out through the door
>It was definitely Mom
>Maud held you up as you both went to the door
>Opening it you right about it being Mom
>She was standing there looking rather upset
>Telling Maud now, "Are you done with that work now?... I-I really want to spend some time with my Anon... There's 'something' you were supposed to be helping me with, but it doesn't feel like you're doing much to help me..."
>Maud seemed to think she could hide what'd happened here
>Telling Mom, "The work we just did was very tiring for him. I'm sure he'd love it if his loving mother took care of him to help him rest."
>Then Maud pushed you over to Mom as you nearly lost your balance in transit
>Ending up in Mom's arms now as she rocked you gently while worrying about you
>Mom actually seemed to buy it saying, "My poor Anon really is so exhausted... Don't worry, honey... I'll take good care of you..."
>Starting to fuss over you as she kissed your cheek a lot
>Then Mom stayed with you while you got ready for bed
>Except for showering
>Even though she clearly wanted to be in the shower with you, but was too nervous to actually do it
>You wondered why Limestone wasn't here interfering with this, but for whatever reason something must be keeping her busy

>However as you went through the halls you got the answer
>Near the basement the air turned 'blue' as you head what was no doubt Limestone's voice
>Cursing an extreme amount about work harvesting and maintaining the mushrooms had gotten backed up
>As well as the fact that now she was stuck with it
>Mom covered your ears as she led you away from there
>Not like you hadn't heard swearing before or would be affected by it
>Though you definitely wouldn't be able to convince her otherwise
>She now pulled you directly to her room
>Hopefully either she'd not try to do it with you, or you'll have recovered by the time she does
>After closing the door behind you two she takes you to her bed
>Pulling you into it with her as she started to simply cuddle with you
>Stroking your hair while holding you close
>Telling you lovingly, "Now go ahead and rest my wonderful Anon~."
>Kissing your cheek after saying that
>Then sweetly cooing, "Just let me know if there's anything I can do for you, and I'll take care of it like a good wife should~."
>She then blushed deeply before 'correcting' herself
>Defensively saying, "I mean like good mom should!"
>She started fretting adorably about her Freudian slip
>You nuzzled into her before giving her a kiss on the lips
>Which made her so very flustered
Then you lovingly said, "You're so adorable, Mom~... I love you~."
>She got so flustered now it was like her face was on fire
>Mom now nervously asked you, "A-are you really okay with it?... Would you humor letting me say I'm your wife if it's just us? Also, maybe... Calling me 'Marble' instead of 'Mom'?..."
Nuzzling into her as you replied, "Sure I would, Marble~."
>She practically exploded with happiness while rocking you in her arms
>Gushing about it with, "Oooohhhh!... My sweet, caring, and thoughtful husband! If only we could really get married, and have a honeymoon!"
>Squeezing you harder as she carried on

>Declaring in such a sweet yet bold tone, "As far as I'm concerned, I'm your dutiful and loving wife! Nobody and nothing can change my mind about this!"
>You can't help but grin hearing her admit now what you'd suspected for so long
>Then you got the urge to actually ask her
Unable to resist as you asked, "Mo-Marble... How long exactly have you thought of us as husband and wife?..."
>You'd almost said 'Mom'
>Old habits die hard
>She then tried to dodge the question replying, "Well... I'm not sure..."
>Then quickly asking you in return sounding insecure, "That's not the point! All that matters is that we're together, and you'll never leave me!... Right?!"
>Giving her a kiss as you stroked her hair
Placing a hand on her cheek before you reassured her, "Of course not Mo-Marble... I don't know what I'd ever do without you."
>You keep doing that...
>It's just that you've said 'Mom' so long and so often it's hard to just suddenly stop
>She nuzzled into your hand with a warm smile
>Then she told you teasingly, "If it's that hard for you, you can still call me 'Mom'... You don't have to force yourself~..."
>You nuzzled into her while sighing contently
Before gently and loving saying simply, "Mom~..."
>Mom kissed you on the forehead before starting to hum as you felt sleepy
>Like a lullaby as you quickly drifted to sleep in her arms
-
End of Day
-
>It was possibly the most restful sleep ever
>Sleeping in total peace under the care of the woman who's always loved and cared about you most
>Only waking up much later when Mom woke you up gently
>Kissing you on the forehead as she cooed, "Time to wake up hubby~..."
>It was even time to wake up
>Looking at the clock she had it wasn't even 'early'
Thanking her for it, "Thanks Mom, I really needed that..."
>Then getting out of bed with her you feel great
>She gives you one last kiss on the cheek before sending you off to get ready for breakfast

>You don't take long getting ready for breakfast
>Especially since you didn't have 'extra' time to do it
>Once you were done Mom was there to cling to you
>Draping herself on you while occasionally kissing your cheek
>At least until Limestone arrived to cling to your other side again
>Mom didn't want to keep kissing you with Limestone glaring
>Fortunately you didn't feel as 'weighed down' as before
>Since last night's rest rejuvenated you so well
>Pinkie and Maud also came out of their rooms
>Just greeting the three of you in passing as you headed to breakfast
>Almost as if this now was just 'the new normal morning routine'
>Well, you guess both Mom and Limestone clinging to you isn't much of a stretch compared to just Mom doing it
>Arriving at the dinning you notice one extra guest
>Vignette was here, but not all 'here'
>A bit glass eyed as she sat at the table just trying not to fall back asleep
>It seems after 'missing' dinner last night she was here for breakfast
>She probably didn't come on her own though
>Which was confirmed as Grandma spoke up after seeing you
>Telling you, "We're having eggs, bacon, and mushrooms. Also, I got our little guest up for breakfast. Could you imagine she'd still be sleeping in if I hadn't gotten her up?"
>Seeing how sleepy Vignette looked that wasn't a surprise at all
>She might have commented on how you arrived with Mom and Limestone clinging to you
>If she wasn't like a zombie, and you really doubted she was aware of much going on around her
>In fact after breakfast was placed in front of her she didn't even seem to notice
>Taking quite a while before even smelling it, and starting to eat
>You soon started eating your own food too
>After you stopped being distracted by how poorly she was doing waking up as early as your family
>Besides Vignette's zombie like inclusion breakfast went pretty normal after that
>When you finished eating Mom was quick to cling to you like normal, and then Limestone too

>Then when Vignette was finished she gave a tired, "Thank you for the meal..."
>She then almost passed out on her empty plate
>Hopefully she'd fully wake up soon, or it'd be a very long day for her
>Once everyone was done eating you all got ready for mine work
>Both Mom and Limestone having to let go first
>However Vignette definitely wasn't ready to go with you
>So she shuffled back to her trailer
>Grandma shook her head disapprovingly as Vignette left to sleep more
>Though perhaps she'd come back later after she's gotten a bit more sleep
>It was the same set up as before as you actually got ready for the mine
>Maud always looked pleased when the work schedule stayed having you with her
>Though Maud's enthusiasm diminished when she saw the Guards outside again
>Having a guard with you again would likely keep her from 'playing' with you during work
>Fortunately for Maud this wouldn't last forever
>Photo Finish wasn't out there with them
>Seemingly not having anything special to announce this morning
>As you went to work with Maud it became clear she was getting tired of the guard's presence
>She was constantly glancing at the guard to see when he was looking your way or not
>At several points she even tried to distract the guarded
>Either that or make them leave with an excuse
>Like throwing a pebble into a ravine when he wasn't looking
>Then trying to throw her voice to make it seem like someone was trapped down there
>Yet saying in her own unmistakable voice, "Help. I am trapped at the bottom of this cavernous ravine naturally formed by a now dry underground water canal. I can't climb out using the surrounding rock formations. No matter how interesting they may be."
>The guard either wasn't tricked, or simply didn't care if someone was down there
>Which you'd hope it was the former
>It'd be illegal or at least criminally negligent to just purposely ignore someone who was really in that kind of danger, right?
>Either way Maud tried stuff like this basically the whole work day with no luck

>You are Marble Pie
>About to break for lunch with your mother
>It was like just another work day
>Except there was lingering doubt about what that girl would do
>You keep forgetting her name, or maybe you weren't really trying to remember
>Either way you wish she'd have left last night instead of staying
>She's clearly out of place here, and has no business interfering with things
>People are telling you she isn't trying to steal your Anon
>Even Anon himself has said it
>Yet if know anything about anything the longer she stays the more it'll head in that direction
>What other reason could she possibly have to want to be here if not for him?
>Thinking about it makes you angry
>How could you stop her without just antagonizing everyone by seeming overly confrontational?
>Maybe you wouldn't need to do anything though
>Your mother surely likes her less after her performance this morning
>If that keeps up she'll no doubt lose interest in wanting the girl to stay
>Maybe Mom is holding out hope that this girl would adjust if given some time, but you're counting on the opposite
>You feel kind of bad about wanting someone to fail, but when it comes to something like love there's no 'everyone's a winner'
>It just doesn't work like this
>Either you win and keep Anon, or she wins and takes him
>Your sisters are a 'special case' in that regard, but this girl absolutely isn't
>Surely she has a life outside of what she's trying to do here as well
>So 'failing' here wouldn't be the end for her
>She could just go back to what she was doing before
>Then as you heard footsteps it was almost like a 'speak of the devil' kind of moment
>Turning you saw the person you least wanted to see being brought here with a guard's guidance
>At least her being here meant she wasn't bothering Anon
>Though why WOULD she come here?
You try asking her, "Hey... I'd thought you'd try to go to Anon?"
>She could tell why you asked that

>Though answered politely, "I just wanted to get some footage with other people too. I'd already tried with Pinkie and Limestone's group. Pinkie was very welcoming, but Limestone gave it a hard pass."
>Which wasn't all that surprising
>Limestone has a very similar opinion about her as you
>Even if you two have been like opposites most of the time
>You wanted to reject being 'interviewed' too
>No doubt she'd want to make you look bad, or humiliate you somehow
>However your Mom speaks up first
>Giving permission for it with, "You can talk with us. We were just about to have lunch, so we have some time. It's a shame you weren't ready in the morning, but it's nice you can join us now."
>If you try to go against it now Mom will just say you're being rude
>So you hold your tongue as she sets up her camera to start recording, or at least you're sure that's what she's doing
>You don't know as much about technology as you'd like to
>However you do know what a smart phone IS, and that they can be used as cameras
>Your mother though seems to be a lot more confused by what she's seeing
>She asked the girl, "You can record with that? Also, why is it at the end of that stick like that?"
>The girl rolled her eyes before explaining, "Yes, I can record with this, and it's at the end of this stick to give it some distance. While also allowing me to get shots from above without doing something like stretching my arms."
>She could have been less sarcastic about that
>Mom was being very forgiving of her though
>Perhaps making a point of being 'polite' and 'a good host'
>You hope Mom makes her work with you after lunch is over
>She wouldn't last long at all with a pick
>Again you feel bad about wanting that, but what else is there?
>Wanting her to 'succeed'?
>After she was ready doing her 'introduction'

>Saying with energy, "Heeeeyyyy! This is Vignette here with 'Sweet Mama Marble', and who I think is her eldest sister! Let's let her introduce herself!"
>So 'Vignette' was her name
>Also is she trying to butter up your mother with flattery like that?
>If that was the goal it absolutely worked
>Your mother very much flattered as she responds, "No, no... You don't have to do that. I'm her mother, and I'm Cloudy Quartz. Though you can just call me 'Cloudy'."
>Apparently it wasn't just flattery because she seemed genuinely shocked to learn that
>Asking your mom now, "So you're Anon's grandmother?!"
>Then reeling in her shock before continuing, "Well, you certainly don't look it! What's your secret?"
>Though she was definitely doing flattery now
>Your mother wasn't shy to say what the 'secret' was though
>Telling her, "Well... In my time around here we used to get married and have children much earlier than people do now. Why by your age I'd already had my sweet shy little girl here~."
>Now Mom was definitely the one embarrassing you
>Do you do unintentionally do this to Anon sometimes?
>No, and even if you did, that's just what moms do
>Then you noticed the camera is pointed at you
>You nearly start to shrink away from it like a vampire being exposed to sunlight
>It made you embarrassed with yourself now, but you just couldn't help it
>Mom then pulled you over to her
>Teasing you about it as she said, "She really has just always been so shy..."
>The girl even giggled about it
>This wasn't even the worst to come
>Now Mom had the nerve to say on camera, "She's been single for way too long... I keep telling her she needs to find someone, but she's just so shy it feels hopeless sometimes... If there are any eligible bachelors out there, let us know!"
>She's really done it now
>You have to speak up, and let her know how you feel about it

Saying as loud as you could to make sure you sounded serious, "Mom! Don't do that! You keep doing this, and I don't want you treating me like this! Forcing me to hook up with any man who has a pulse won't solve YOUR problems! Because that's all this is about! YOU!! Not what's good for ME! It's always all about YOU and what YOU WANT!!!"
>Now you were literally shaking with rage
>You ended up exploding at her, but it needed to be said
>She was definitely furious about it
>Responding with her own explosion, "HOW!... DARE you act like I don't care about you! If you don't have a man, who's going to take care of you?! If we don't produce more children in this family, who's going to take over after we're gone?! Do you expect Anon to do it ALL ALONE?!"
>She had at least one good point
>You wouldn't want Anon to be doing everything all alone when you're too old to help him
>Even then you weren't going to let her have the last word about this
Telling her now, "You didn't notice because you've been too baby crazy to see it, but I've been doing fine! I don't know how we'll get more children besides Anon, but I can't have what happened with my first husband happen again! I can't take it, and I WON'T take it!!"
>Mom actually seemed to understand a bit where you were coming from now
>Taken aback by it as her expression became remorseful
Saying now more calmly, "Don't you remember how much it hurt me when he left? I'm fortunate my family, especially Anon, and even you have been there for me since then... I'm still hurt by it though, and I really can't go through that again..."
>Your mother sits for a moment in silent remembrance
>No doubt remembering how bad it was back then

>Then saying as she looked for a compromise, "I'm not saying hook up with the first man to approach you, even if you don't like him... Could you at least let some men out there try? Maybe the right one for you is still out there. If we don't find him after trying I'll accept that, but could you let me try and help find him with you?"
>You know in your heart you already have the 'right man for you'
>However even now you don't have the nerve to say it's Anon
Asking her now, "If I don't like any of the men you try 'finding' for me, I can just reject them?"
>If she says 'yes' maybe you could play along a little
>Pretend to give them a chance, and just reject them all
>I'd certainly be easier than saying you want to be with your son
>Mom then responded to reassure you, "Of course, and I won't just let anyone even come close to you without 'surviving' a trail by fire first. Nobody who can't work a day in the mine, among other things, can even think about trying to court you."
>That should reduce the number of men you'd have to reject by a lot
Now you had to ask her, "Why do you do this so much with me, and not the others? They're single too, and don't even have a child like I do..."
>She sighed thinking about it before answering you
>A look on her face like maybe she does regret not pressing them more
>Telling you now, "Because I worry about you the most. You're a very sweet and gentle woman, but with how shy you are... I just want to make sure you can find the man who can appreciate how wonderful you are. Without help, that may never happen..."
>She's getting harder to refuse on this
>However you want to know more about her 'selection process'
Asking her, "How will you know if the men you're testing can handle our way of life?"
>She seemed to actually be unsure about that
>You can't tell something like that in just a day, and a horny man would lie about anything to get laid
>She seems to relent about her original 'idea'

>Saying now with disappointment, "Maybe the whole thing is ill-advised... If way too many people show up I can't sort them all, and even if I could... I'm... Not sure how I'd test them thoroughly enough..."
>Sighing in defeat before trying to salvage it
>Spit balling as she asked, "How about we drop it for now, but talk about it more later? There's got to be a way to do this, that can make us both happy. I'm not sure right now, but we've got time for it."
>Taking a deep breath as you calmed yourself down
Answering her with a calmness from knowing it was over for now, "Okay... We'll talk about it more later."
>Then after a bit of silence you remembered about the girl here
>Turning to her she wasn't holding up her camera anymore
>She practically looked guilty about being there to see and hear that
>Announcing to both of you now awkwardly, "How about... I just not upload this one?..."
>Grandma responded first
>Telling her sternly yet unsure of herself, "I don't know what 'upload' means, but if you don't do that it means nobody sees it right?"
>The girl simply nodded
>To which she breathed a sigh of relief
>You were pretty relieved she wasn't going to let anyone see that either
>For a lot of reasons
>You know, if she's willing to do that for your sake, maybe she really isn't so bad
>You're still not letting her have Anon though, but maybe you were a bit harsh judging her
>After that Mom noticed the time
>Rushing you to get back to work with simple gestures
>Even tossing an extra pick to the girl
>Who was forced to help
>Although you were right about how she'd handle it
>She's just not very physically fit at all
>Comparing her to you was like comparing you to Maud
>It reminds you of something...
>How come Maud gets to do light work now identifying things when she's the strongest?!
>Wouldn't it make sense for her to mine too?!
>You guess you do know why
>Maud can't do both at the same time, and only her and now Anon can identify things good enough

>It just makes you frustrated she's not doing physical work despite her physique
>While you're still stuck doing it
>Watching her try her best despite not being suited to it reminded you of yourself a bit
>You push it out of your head though
>If you sympathize with her too much you'll never be able to keep her away from your Anon
>After that it didn't feel like long before the work day was over
>The poor girl seemed to be exhausted by that point
>Even though she didn't work at it long she was completely wiped out
>She really might not last enough to try to steal Anon away
>Which you needed to remind yourself was a good thing
>You really wish you can spend some 'quality time' with Anon tonight
>Things have been so unpredictable lately
>You've got to try to be quick on your feet
>Improvise, so you can see any opportunity and jump for it
>You're competing with your sisters, and especially Limestone for this
>If you back down, or don't fight for it you'll just lose out
>Maybe even this girl too, but she's never come into the house on her own before
>That doesn't mean she won't
>You need to be ready to block her too if she throws her hat in the ring
>This is all so much to handle, but you won't back down
>It's YOUR Anon here
>He said he'd never leave you, and you're sure he means it
>That doesn't mean you can just sit back and assume you'll keep him the way you want though
>It definitely doesn't guarantee you'd be able to spend as much time with him as you want
>Even if him being never taken away from you entirely is a guarantee
>If Grandma keeps pushing for what she wants Anon may have the same problem
>You're 100% sure he'd fight to keep you though
>He may have inherited a lot from you, but he won't just let you be taken away without a fight
>She even starts finding men, and any of them pass her 'trail by fire'
>Hopefully it doesn't even get to that

>You are Anon
>Returning home with Maud
>Who was very frustrated after failing to trick the guard into leaving you two alone
>Maybe someone might need to try having a talk with Photo Finish about the guards
>Make sure they're not constantly watching us
>Just have it where  we can call them if something comes up instead
>You'd rather not find out what'd happen if Maud got too angry about it
>Then you saw Mom approaching, and for some reason Vignette was with her
>Vignette looked completely wiped out
>In fact she was leaning on Mom
>Who really didn't want her doing that
>She was trying to push Vignette away while approaching
>Yet the tired Vignette just wouldn't leave her alone, and not lean on something
>As Mom got to you she started clinging to you like normal
>Then Vignette all but mindlessly tried to hang off of you too
>Mom wasn't having any of it though
>Keeping her at arms length like she thought your skin was allergic to her
>However Maud stepped in to let Vignette lean on her instead
>Which Vignette was just as happy with
>You wonder what happened to her
So you ask Mom, "Hey, Mom. What happened to her?"
>Mom didn't seem to want to say anything about it
>Then she sighed before telling you, "She ended up doing some mining with us, and she was a bit out of shape for it..."
>Which made some sense
>Especially since Grandma was there
>Her work ethic only comes second to Grandpa's
>She wasn't commenting on your Mom clinging to you now either
You felt like asking her now, "Hey Vignette, are you okay?"
>She took a bit to respond, but fortunately she was able to
>Though sounding a bit out of it as she tried to reassure you, "Yeah, yeah... I'm fine... I just need to go lie down for a bit in my trailer..."
>However while you were all on the way back she did ask about it
>Asking you then, "So... Does your mom always do that?"
>Mom clung to you even tighter and more possessively after hearing her question it

>Then Maud answered for you
>Telling Vignette, "Yeah, she does that as often as she can."
>Maud paused for a bit before asking her a question in return
>Asking her now, "Photo Finish had asked about it too. Is it really that unusual?"
>Vignette strained to look up Maud as if to check if she's serious
>Then unable to tell decided to interpret it as a real question
>Responding to Maud with some disbelief, "Overly protective moms sometimes cling, but it doesn't seem to me like she's doing this that way..."
>Looks like she's getting a bit suspicious of it
>Though you're not sure now about what she thinks
>Did she come here thinking you were actually incestuous or not?
>Maud tried to deflect her 'concerns' saying, "Don't worry about it, it's fine."
>Vignette didn't seem totally convinced, but dropped it for now
>Then Limestone and Pinkie arrived
>Pinkie went straight to Maud to talk with Vignette
>First asking Vignette, "Why do you look so tired, ya silly?"
>Then Maud explained it for her promptly, "She had to mine a bit. She wasn't ready for it."
>Pinkie giggled about it while patting Vignette on the back
>Reassuring her as she said, "Maud here is probably the only one of us who didn't struggle with how much stamina mining takes at first."
>Reminiscing about it for a bit before continuing
>Telling her now, "In fact it was part of why I'd moved to Ponyville to be a party planner, and work at a bakery. Baking tons of sweets is fun, AND I get paid for it. Can you believe that?! I even get paid to plan parties for people! It's the best!"
>Then she seemed to remember something as she thought to herself out loud now
>Blurting out, "Oh right! Lyra's birthday party! I probably won't be back in Ponyville in time for that! At least everything is already set up already... Still, maybe I should call someone, and have them handle it in my place."
>After that Pinkie turned her attention back to Vignette

>Starting to talk Vignette's ear off about a bunch of random stuff
>You ended up tuning Pinkie out
>Vignette did her best to listen to all of it, and stay engaged despite how tired she was
>Pinkie really is a social butterfly, and is likely relishing the opportunity to talk to someone she hopes is as social as her
>While Limestone went to you
>Wanting to cling to you, but unlike Mom was too self-conscious about it to do that with Vignette here
>Eventually you get back to the house
>Like usual Grandma and Grandpa were already back in the house
>They can certainly be fast for their age, or maybe the rest of you just screw around too much
>Either way Maud and Pinkie escorted Vignette to her trailer
>While you, Mom, and Limestone went into the house
>Once in the house Limestone started clinging to you too
>Then it was time to decide what any of you would do...
>Marble suggested, "I want Anon to give me a massage... I haven't gotten one in a while, and my shoulder muscles feel so stiff..."
>Then Limestone seemed like she wanted to suggest something else entirely
>However as she clung tighter to you saying, "If anyone should get a massage it's me! I've never gotten one, and I always feel stiff!"
>The obvious solution you thought of was to give both of them a massage
>However Grandma approached with her own idea about how to solve the 'problem'
>Sternly telling all three of you, "None of you are going to be playing around. Come help me in the kitchen. It's been getting more and more dirty. It needs a serious cleaning, and we haven't had the time for it or enough people doing it."
>So until it was time for the photo shoot the three of you ended up doing that
>Degreasing the stove, getting the tough stains out of everything, and all that stuff
>You'd have rather have been massaging Mom and Limestone, but maybe you'll get to do that later
>Then it was time for the photo shoot
>So you all headed outside

>Where Pinkie and Maud were already waiting
>Photo Finish was especially ready to get things underway
>She grabbed Mom first before taking her to the outfit trailer
>You weren't sure, but it was starting to feel a bit more streamlined
>However once in there was some arguing
>It was loud enough you could actually hear some of it
>She outright rejected the original outfit idea
>Something Photo Finish called the 'virgin killer sweater'
>You don't know what that's like, but apparently it was entirely too much for her
>So they went with something else instead
>That part wasn't loud enough for you to hear though
>From what you could guess maybe it was similar to what she wore earlier
>Which still knocked you off your feet last time
>You want to say you wouldn't freak out a second time, but you're not so sure of that
>Then it was time to see if it'd happen as Mom came back out with Photo Finish
>It was a lot like last time
>She was wearing just a long sweater with a hole in the chest
>Except the hole was shaped like a cat's face, and she had fake cat ears on
>You even notice she has little face paint whiskers on her face
>As she squirmed with embarrassment and arousal you had to specifically try not to freeze up
>Especially not after you noticed Vignette was out here
>Watching both of you closely
>She was especially looking at your reaction to your Mom
>Perhaps seeing that your reactions in the online photos was definitely real, and definitely not edited in later or something
>Feeling very self-conscious about your arousal
>Especially after you got changed into your standard trunks again
>Where your erection was very visible like before
>It's never been more unfortunate that you can't just 'decide' not to have a boner
>Especially not when you got back out, and saw Mom still squirming while waiting for you
>Fussing with the bottom of the sweater trying to avoid 'exposing' herself

>While her sweater puppies swayed and bounced from her nervous movements
>Even the cat theme added to it
>Making her look that much cuter in addition to how sexually charged it was
>She was in front of the same living room set as before
>At least you think it was
>You were still very distracted from noticing much detail with it
>Photo Finish even had both of you pose like last time
>With Mom clinging to your arm, but facing forward so her chest would still be in the picture
>Soon without much further direction your pictures were taken
>Your eyes blinded again by the cameras
>It keeps happening
>Maybe you'd never get used to camera flashes
>Photo Finish then asked you two sarcastically, "I'm not going to have to drag ze two of you off ze set myself zis time am I?"
>You then distinctly hear Vignette's voice giggle at that remark
>As embarrassed as you felt, fortunately unlike last time you could still move
>Not that you particularly wanted to
>Seemed Mom could still move too
>However she used that 'mobility' to latch onto you like she'd been frightened in a haunted house
>Holding you extremely tightly, and with her eyes shut tight
>Trying to reassure her yourself now as you gently stroked one of her arms
>Since it was about the only thing you could reach with how tightly she held you
Reassuring her with, "Mom, mom... It's okay. Your part of the photo shoot is over... Just take a deep breath..."
>To make your point you take in a deep breath yourself
>Mom does it too after you did
>Her grip on you softening as she did
>It took a few more times, but eventually she was completely calmed down
>Then after she let go Photo Finish helped her to the outfit trailer to change back
>After that you couldn't help looking over to where Vignette was
>Who you saw was practically staring right at you
>You met her gaze before almost immediately looking away again reflexively

>What would she do if she thought for sure incestuous feelings here were real, and not made up?
>It seemed inevitable you'd 'find out' now...
>Then if a pattern was being established now It'd be Maud's turn again
>Which it was as Photo Finish brought Maud into the outfit trailer
>After Mom got back out in her more normal clothes
>Which still included a normal sweater, but now when you looked at it you were still thinking about the more revealing versions
>Only broken out of that 'line of thought' when Maud was brought out
>She was wearing a chain mail bikini, or at least that's the only way you could describe what you were looking at
>A bikini top and triangular bikini bottom that looked like it was made of chain mail
>She also had prop a prop sword and shield
>As well as metal boots on
>You could tell it all included real metal because it all clinked like real when she moved
>It was a bit scary thinking about how you'd be posed with her while she was wearing that
>Your fears weren't entirely unfounded once placement started
>It was in front of the 'castle' like set, and she placed you first
>Having you on the ground like you were groveling
>Then the worst part as she placed Maud
>Having her pose with a foot on your back
>The metal boot was extremely uncomfortable on your back
>As well as the weight on you feeling really heavy
>Seeing how badly you were handling the pose Photo Finish rushed the rest you her directions
>Fine tuning Maud's pose herself rather than using words to get it done quicker
>When you glanced up at them your eyes were drawn to Maud's 'bikini bottom'
>Which was small enough you were 'completely certain' she was 'going commando' for it
>Because otherwise you'd have seen the panties if she was wearing any
>Then you Photo Finish pointed to the ground in front of your face
>Directing you to look down instead of at Maud
>After that the photos were quickly taken

>Since you weren't looking forward the flashes didn't blind you as much
>Maud got off of you as soon as she could
>She then asked you, "Are you alright, Anonymous?"
>You didn't feel great, but you'd recover
Telling her in response, "It was definitely uncomfortable, but I'm not hurt or anything."
>She then embraced you before lifting you up
>Stroking your hair as she said, "Good, I was worried."
>You blushed as she held you against her scantily clad body without thinking
>Then Photo Finish gave a cough to get Maud's attention
>With that she let you go and dropped you
>You ended up taking another glance over at Vignette, and her eyes were still locked on you
>It was definitely feeling uncomfortable to know you're being watched like this by her
>In fact maybe even more uncomfortable than having a metal boot on your back
>If only you actually knew what she was thinking watching this
>Then Photo Finish now turned to Vignette
>It seemed she had a turn now tonight too as an 'extra shot'
>She immediately started to lose her nerve, but Photo Finish wasn't having it
>Taking her to the outfit trailer
>While Maud just kept her outfit on, and perhaps intends to keep it too
>You kind of hope she doesn't intend to play a 'game' with this one
>At the very least hoping it'd be one that doesn't involve her pretending to fight you
>Once Vignette was back out it was another more 'tame' outfit
>It was another frilly outfit with a short skirt
>Though if you had to describe it this had more of a 'pop singer' look to it
>Photo Finish came to you holding a folded up shirt after that
>Unfolding it before simply sliding it on over your head as she made you put it on
>Since it didn't involve you changing entirely she apparently felt comfortable not making you do this change by yourself
>After it was on you saw it had text on it reading, "#1 Fan"
>Oh, now you see the theme
>She IS a pop idol in this, and you're posing with her as her number one fan

>You were both then just posed standing next to each other first
>Then she slightly leaned towards you, and wrapped one arm over your shoulders
>Photo Finish now simply told you both, "Now try looking excited. Nothing complicated here. Just a fan meeting his favorite pop singer."
>Doing your best to do that despite having not been a huge fan of pop idols
>Probably because you couldn't go out buying albums, or going to concerts
>No real reason to get really excited about big singers if you can't do stuff like that
>Still the photos were soon taken
>Blinded yet again by the camera flashes
>Vignette didn't seem bothered by it though, and asked you a question immediately afterwards
>Asking you with disbelief, "Are you seriously getting blinded by these flashes?"
>You simply sigh before nodding
>She then whispered in your ear asking, "Can we talk about something later in private?"
>You almost wanted to ask what it'd be about, but you're pretty sure you know
Responding in whisper to her, "Okay, I guess, but is there a specific time you're thinking of?"
>Thinking about it for a moment
>Then whispering to you, "I don't know. The soonest opportunity probably."
>At least she doesn't seem to think it's super urgent to talk about it
>After that she left to get changed back into her usual kind of outfit
>Once that was done Photo Finish got all of your attention
>Telling you all, "An end to another successful photo shoot. You're all dismissed, and good night."
>Then you got changed back to your normal clothes
>Before heading back to the house get ready for dinner
>Once inside the house it was like a return to normalcy again
>At least much as you could call it that after the way things have 'changed' since you returned from college
>However as dinner preparations started a strong hard knocking came at the door
>You all went to answer it this time since it seemed like a big deal
>At the door was Photo Finish with Vignette behind her

>Vignette looked desperate and worried about something
>You found out why when Photo Finish spoke
>Telling you all, "My contract with zis one is basically over not. In fact, it really only called for one photo shoot. However, ze actual 'issue' here is zat she still wants to stay."
>Collecting her thoughts about all of it before continuing to explain
>Going on with, "So without staying in one of my trailers. Likely the only other solution is if she stayed with you. Would zis be acceptable?"
>You think you basically knew how each family member stood on this
>Maud was the first to speak up saying, "She could stay in my room with me. I like to sleep on floor in a sleeping bag, so my bed is unoccupied."
>Vignette's face lit up hearing this
>Pinkie started to bounce excitedly too
>Saying now with obvious excitement, "Can I stay in your room too tonight?! We could make it a slumber party! Those are so much fun, and It's been so long since I've had a girl's night with some gal pals! Too long in fact!"
>Grandpa chuckled about it as he gave a weary but amused sigh
>Telling them like he was talking to children, "Alright, you three can have your slumber party. Just don't be too loud, or stay up too late."
>You didn't notice before, but Vignette had a packed suit case too
>Didn't get to look at it long before she was rushed off
>Pinkie and Maud practically forcing her into the house
>Rushing her into Maud's room to get her set up
>Grandma almost reminded them about getting ready for dinner, but they were gone too fast
>So until the three of them got back the rest of you set up for dinner without them
>Grandma announced tonight's dinner as, 'turkey pot pie with mushrooms'
>The 'slumber party trio' got back before setting up dinner was completely done
>Then once it was ready, everyone was here to start eating
>You wondered if anyone would ask why she still wanted to stay

>It takes a bit before someone spoke up, but Limestone did
>Asking Vignette, "So, why do you still want to stay? Even though your business with Photo Finish is done?"
>To which Vignette seemed nervous
>Before responding, "Well... I intended record myself with everyone, and I haven't done that yet. Also, my fans want to see more of me here. So I want to give the fans what they want."
>With that Limestone seemed convinced even if she accepted it begrudgingly
>Limestone remarked however, "I still don't really want to be 'interviewed'."
>To which Vignette worked up the nerve to try convincing her
>Reassuring Limestone, "I won't try to embarrass you, I promise! My fans just genuinely like you, and want to know more about you!"
>Limestone did seem flattered by that, but not enough to change her mind
>Pinkie now interjected telling Limestone, "Don't be like that Limey~! Why, it's almost like you're being as shy as Marble, or are you scared~?"
>This fired up Limestone
>Who now acted like she'd been challenged to a dare
>Responding to Pinkie with, "I'm not scared of a few questions! Fine, I'll do it!"
>Limestone can be a bit easy to convince if you make it seem like dare to her
>Also comparing her to Mom probably had some to do with it too
>Vignette thanked her saying, "Thanks, Limestone! I promise to be polite about it, and give you easy questions."
>Limestone was still feeling 'dared' though
>Telling her in response, "You don't need to soften up the questions for me! You'll be able to ask me anything!"
>Then she regretted saying that a little, but still stood by it
>After that dinner was relatively quiet
>Ending without any further conversation of note
>Once dinner was over Maud and Pinkie rushed Vignette back to Maud's room
>No doubt eager to start their 'slumber party'
>While you were left to get ready for bed, and likely be caught between Mom and Limestone again

>You are Vignette
>Being dragged to Maud's room for a slumber party
>Aren't they a bit old for a slumber party?
>Maybe it doesn't matter
>Either way you were actually excited about it
>You'd been so uncertain about everything after arriving here
>It was your vision that working with Photo Finish would catapult you into massive fame
>Well beyond your following online
>Not that you don't appreciate what your fans have done and contributed to you
>Still though, you won't really make it without aiming higher
>Filming yourself around the mall, in the local nature preserve, and hanging out with other vloggers has been fun
>Even if you didn't make much money
>Except after moving out of your parents' house you don't really have a new place to live set up
>Staying here until you have stuff like that lined up would certainly be the easiest solution
>You expected heading out into the 'real world' to go a lot differently than it has
>Your interactions with Photo Finish in particular have been a rather nasty 'wake up call'
>Compared to her, even the members of this family who aren't fond of you are saints by comparison
>You're not sure what Photo Finish has against you, but it's been like she had it out for you since you first met her in person
>Maybe it had to do with how expensive it was to bring you out here
>She was complaining about the cost of the plane tickets constantly in your first meeting
>It'd probably be better for her health if she chilled more
>Still, she probably didn't get to be a big time producer by spending without care
>It could also be that this family is more forgiving and generous because they actually aren't big shot stars
>After getting back to Maud's room it wasn't long before you were all in your pajamas in a circle
>Ready to get this whole slumber party started
>Pinkie took the lead with it very confidently
>She seems like someone who'd been to a TON of slumber parties in her time

>At least you're pretty sure it's Pinkie
>She's got a pretty unmistakable look
>Very attention grabbing too
>If she'd been the same age as you, you have no doubt she'd have been a very successful vlogger
>You find yourself wishing you were more like her
>She's just naturally like this too
>Whereas you have to push yourself to even come close to the kind of energy she's giving off
>Of course Pinkie suggests one of the very most classic slumber party activities, 'truth or dare'
>You remember your phone, and get it out
Before asking them, "Is it okay if I record some of this? I can edit it later to remove anything too embarrassing or private."
>Maud simply nodded
>While Pinkie responded, "It's fine. I'm sure it'd be super fun to watch later too!"
>These two really are chill
>You're definitely going to like being here as long as you can hang with them
>Then you set up your phone to record on the stand you have
>So you wouldn't have to hold it up the whole time
>As the game started you came to a realization too late
>This would be a rather 'delicate' game
>It'd be way too easy to ask them questions that are 'too private'
>Then they'd be able to fire back with questions you really don't want to answer
>Then you remembered something you'd heard about in school called 'mutually assured destruction'
>That sounded like a good term for what this game of 'truth or dare' would be
>If you weren't careful
>Like you wanted so badly to ask them with 'truth' how real the incest was
>Although then they'd ask you how you really feel about Anon
>You'd better just make sure neither happen
>Just like that it was time to decide who'd go first
>Pinkie decides you should get to ask or dare someone first as the guest
You pick Maud asking her, "Truth or dare?"
>Maud simply answers 'truth' without flinching
>You take a moment to think about what you'd ask her
>Avoiding the obvious sure to backfire one

Asking her instead, "What's your favorite thing about being a model?"
>Maud was quick to answer too
>This girl is fearless
>Telling you, "My favorite part is getting these new outfits since I get to keep them if I want. I'm sure I'll have a lot of fun with them."
>She intends to just wear stuff like that for fun?!
>Maybe 'fearless' was practically an understatement
>Then it was Maud's turn, and of course she picked you
>You had to make your choice
So you picked as you told her, "Truth"
>Then she asked you without delay, "Do you have a crush on Anon?"
>Damn it!
>This was exactly the question you didn't want to be asked
>You felt yourself blush furiously as you tried to come up with an answer
Then having to say, "I-I don't know! I mean... He's cute and nice, but I think it's too early to say if I do or not!"
>Both of them chuckled about it
>No doubt taking that as a 'yes'
>Then it was Pinkie's turn, and she chooses you too
>Now it's like they're picking on you
>It's all supposed to be in good spirit though, and you can't let this turn you into a bad sport
Telling her now, "Dare"
>Pinkie giggled like crazy before telling you her dare
>This seemed like a bad omen
>Then she dared you, "I dare you to capture Nonners, and bring him back here to participate in the rest of the slumber party!"
>What?!
>How could you possibly do that?!
>How would you even find him?!
>Much less make him come with you?!
>Maud taunted you now saying, "It's a dare, so you have to do it."
>You know that much
So you say, "Fine, I'll try, but I don't know if it's possible..."
>Pinkie grinned devilishly before teasing you more
>Telling you, "If you fail, I'll come up with something else to make you do~."
>You didn't like the way she said that, and it sent a shiver down your spine
>This was basically' sink or swim' time
>Though you weren't sure what'd actually happen if you did succeed either

>Your heart started pounded in your chest as they pushed you to go for it
>You handed your phone to Maud, so she could record while following you
>The two following you as you were made to leave Maud's room first
>All but pushing you out in fact
>Then following closely behind you while directing you to his room
>The fact that they were with you somehow both reassured you and pressured you at the same time
>Not only did you need to 'capture' Anon, but would also be entering his room
>What kind of stuff would you see there?
>Your imagination ran wild about it
>Especially when you apparently at the right door
>The two silently motioning for you to go in
>You felt extremely nervous as you opened the door at their insistence
>Then you sneaked into the room as quietly as you could
>Your eyes darting around to try to see him before he noticed you
>However you weren't seeing him at all
>In fact it wasn't long before you realized he wasn't here at all
>Then after that you felt seriously let down looking around
>It was just plain boring here
>Everything in here was so plain
>No strange hobby items, no porn lying around, no wadded up tissues, and not even stray clothes on the floor
>You ended up looking around for anything at all even slightly interesting
>All while Pinkie and Maud snickered watching you
>No doubt wanting to tease you about searching a boy's room like this
>Still, you weren't going to have come in here without seeing anything that tells you anything about him
>Then you did find 'something'
>Though it wasn't the kind of thing you were looking for
>It was a college diploma hanging on his wall with his name on it
>You remembered Anon 'apologizing' on behalf of Maud now
>Is this why?
>Because he was telling the truth about being older than you, and Maud was lying about it?
>Seeing you stare at the Diploma Maud did speak up about it

>Telling you now, "Sorry about messing with you there. It was just so fun watching you tease him about being 'younger' than you. I couldn't resist encouraging you."
>Then asking you in the voice she always seems to speak in, "Could you just pretend like you still think he's younger than you? It's just so fun, and it was really effective against him."
>You guess that was a lot of fun messing with him
>Even if it turns out he wasn't the only one being messed with
>It still feels a bit weird for him to be older than you
>Even with the 'proof' staring you in the face
>Then you remembered the whole point was to find Anon
>Not just root around his room for fun
>Maud then suggests, "Let's check Marble's room now, and if he's not there, then Limestone's room."
>Why would he be in either of those places now?
>Then you felt dumb for thinking that question
>If it was the 'obvious' it would answer the 'question' you wanted to ask in truth or dare
>Soon it was back to sneaking in the hallways
>Until they let you know you were there at Marble's room
>You slowly attempted to open the door, but it was locked
>Pinkie then got excited while rubbing her hands together
>She then got a banged up looking card out of her wallet
>Then sliding it between the door and the frame while messing with the knob
>It looked silly, but soon she had the door open
>At last you saw Anon, but his Mom and Limestone were both there too
>Both women were sitting in chairs while Anon was rubbing Limestone's shoulders
>Apparently giving them both massages
>Which didn't really seem like something to lock the door for, but Limestone seemed to be really 'enjoying' it
>His mom looked pretty flustered too
>Like she'd already had her turn, and enjoyed it a bit too much
>This was frustrating
>It was like you were getting an answer about how 'real' the incest is, but never a real straight answer

>Though if you think about the fact that they aren't actors, or doing anything 'fake' it does become more obvious
>Then you felt pushing against your back
>You instinctively resisted it to avoid being pushed into the room
>Pinkie whispering to you, "He's right there. Go get him~."
>Easy for her to say
>It'd be super awkward just going in there
>You were unsure how you'd 'capture' him by himself, but how would you do it while those two are with him?!
>Though when Maud pushed you too you were forced in
>Stumbling while trying to not fall down
>Now all three of them were looking at you
>Your cheeks heating up as you blushed with embarrassment
>You had to say something now
Saying just to say something, "Uhmmmm... Sorry to bother you, but... Could I just... Borrow him for a bit?"
>The two women were now staring daggers at you
>Especially Limestone who seemed to be a natural at it, but Marble's glare was uniquely scary in its own way
>Then Pinkie made her presence known to save you
>Telling them, "Come onnnn! We need him for our slumber party! You guys can come too~!"
>They didn't seem to want to agree at first
>His mom even grabbed him before starting to hold him possessively
>After that they started giving each other glances
>Like trying to figure out if the other was going to do it
>If just one of them agreed then they'd just end up being the 'odd one out'
>Then Limestone agree, "Ok, but no funny business! Let's keep it PG here!"
>You blushed furiously imagining why she felt the need to even say that
>Your suspicions confirmed as Pinkie replied, "Come on! That's no fun! We've gotta be wild and crazy, or it's not a slumber party at all!"
>What kind of slumber parties has she been to?
>Maybe you'd be better off not knowing
>Then you looked to Maud, and noticed she'd stopped recording
>What have you really gotten yourself into?!
>Marble then spoke up nervously saying, "Don't talk like that... What will Vignette think!"

>You were completely taken aback
>Saying THAT may have been the most 'damning' thing yet
>Though Pinkie responded, "You should know it's too late for that~. So let's just have fun~."
>You stand corrected
>Marble then held her son even tighter while wincing and whimpering like she wanted to say something
>Maud then commented, "You want to say, 'But he's mine!', right? Don't worry about that. Just come have some fun at a slumber party. It's all in good spirit."
>It was like they'd dropped all pretense about it
>Yet knowing what you know now what would you do?
>What COULD you do?
>Are you really even that against the idea?
>Maybe you would have been if Anon really was younger than you, and under aged
>This though...
>It's technically illegal, but so are a lot of things people do anyway
>You're kind of 'stuck' here for now anyway
>It'd also feel like a dick move to 'snitch' on them after they took you in
>Being a part of this would certainly be better than going back to your parents
>Who'd never really approved of you being a vlogger in the first place
>You didn't really leave home on friendly terms either
>Plus, if you were REALLY so against the idea of the 'incest' being real you probably wouldn't have come here
>There were plenty of other 'famous' people you could have chosen to do a cross-promotion with
>Yet you chose to come here
>Did you actually want an outcome like this?
>You certainly hadn't come here with the express intention of hitting on Anon
>This certainly is more exciting than talking with some main stream celebrity who'd probably hate you
>Though you weren't sure you'd have come out here if you were 100% sure you'd actually be practically in the middle of an incestuous orgy
>That's a bit of an exaggeration, but it feels like to could go there soon
>It was all but a blur as everyone was moved to Maud's room
>A lot more crowded of a 'sleep over' now
>Anon's mom was still holding him very possessively

>Then Pinkie told you, "Technically you failed the dare by not bringing Anon here yourself~. So my 'punishment' command is that now you have to make Marble let go of Nonners~."
>Looking at her holding him that felt even harder than trying to get him in the first place
>Probably why it's a 'punishment' for failing the original dare...
You end up telling Pinkie after trying to think about it, "That's impossible isn't it?!"
>Then Pinkie teasingly sucked in air before telling you, "Ooooh... That's going to cost you one of your three 'pass'es..."
>You sighed before accepting it
>Having only two now was better than trying to pry his mom off him, or 'negotiate' about it
>After that it was time to someone to have their 'turn' next
>Pinkie decided, "Let's have Limestone go next, and then Marble. Sorry Nonners, but you don't get a turn in this~. Since you're just here for us to play with~."
>His mom started acting like she was 'consoling' him about it
>While he just seemed to 'accept' this
>The online nickname couldn't have been more accurate for him
>You almost feel bad for him, but if he grew up here with just these significantly older women to 'play' with...
>It did make some sense how he'd turn out like this with them
>The four of them just ganging up on him for so long he just learned not to fight it
>As well as his mom being such a shy person
>At least when it doesn't directly involve 'defending' him
>Then Limestone picked Marble for her turn
>Marble responded, "D-dare..."
>Limestone then didn't hesitate to say, "I dare you to let go of Anon!"
>Damn, why didn't you think of that?
>Though it would've needed to be your turn before you could actually 'dare' her like that
>She didn't want to do it, but eventually gave in to doing the dare
>Letting go of her son before seeming to pout about it
>How old are they actually?
>It's like you've been dropped into some kind of limbo where nobody's age means anything

>You are Anon
>Now stuck in a 'slumber party' with your mom, aunts, AND Vignette
>She'd been freaking out a little, but not as much as you expected
>When they practically did everything short of just start having sex with you in front of her
>Which might not even be out of the question knowing how Pinkie and Maud operate
>However now in their apparent truth or dare game Mom was next
>You wouldn't get a turn
>Since you're basically just a toy for them in this
>Maybe you should have said something against that, but how far would that have actually gotten you?
>Nowhere, that's where
>It'd have just been a waste of time to complain about it
>Mom then chose Vignette
>Vignette almost immediately chose, 'dare'
>Guess she didn't want to be grilled by your mom
>Mom seemed to be counting on her choosing 'truth' too, and didn't have a dare ready
>Then coming up with something daring her, "I dare you to not look at your phone for the rest of the night..."
>It actually was amusing how much of a blow this seemed to be for her
>Maud had her phone for some reason, and put it in one of her pockets
>She told Vignette, "Guess you aren't getting this back tonight."
>She looked so distraught about that you thought she'd use a 'pass'
>Yet she actually didn't
>Then apparently since 'everyone' had gone it was Vignette's turn 'again'
>She turned her attention to Mom before picking her
>Perhaps wanting 'revenge' for that dare
>Not being a 'player' you almost feel like an audience now
>Almost wishing you had some popcorn
>Then Mom broke up the chain of dares by picking, 'truth'
>Vignette then asked Mom point-blank, "Do you want to be Anon's girlfriend?"
>Shocked and amused reactions filled the room
>While you wanted to disappear

>Even more so when Mom answered, "Since it's too late to act 'normal' for anyone here, I'll just come out and say it. As far as I'm concerned I'm already his wife! Even if it's not technically true I'll always think of myself as his wife, and him my husband!"
>Vignette simply sat there with her mouth hanging open
>Mom really did it now...
>While none of your aunts were surprised to hear this
>Though Limestone glared at Mom like she'd just challenged her to a fight
>Which thinking about it, to her saying that was like 'preemptively declaring victory'
>Even though she said there was no point hiding it now she got embarrassed about saying it out loud
>Practically curling up into a ball as she hid her deep red face in her knees
>Limestone then grabbed hold of you before holding you possessively
>Then it was Maud's turn
>She picked Limestone
>Who then replied, "Truth, you can't scare me with some 'truth' question!"
>With a smug look on her face as she held you
>Though she was proven wrong when Maud asked, "Do you wish you were his wife, his mother, or both?"
>Limestone's smug look immediately turned into a paralyzed look of terror
>Frozen stiff while still holding you
>When she finally did respond she simply said, "Pass!"
>Using one of her three to dodge that question
>While still holding you close
>Vignette was still just stuck with her mouth hanging open
>You weren't sure if she even processed what happened now after Mom's 'answer'
>Pinkie waved her hand in front of Vignette's face to snap her out of it
>It didn't take long before it worked
>Then Vignette asked, "Did these last two turns actually happen?"
>Pinkie giggled a bit thinking it was hilarious
>Before responding, "Yeppers~!"
>Then Pinkie excitedly announced, "Now it's my turn!"
>After that picking Limestone
>Being picked twice in a row she now chose, 'dare'

>Pinkie then dared her, "Give that Nonners you're holding there a big ol' smooch~! Kissy, kissy~! To show how much you love him~!"
>Limestone squeezed you super hard while glaring at Pinkie
>Then Maud told her teasingly, "You wouldn't use up your second pass so soon, would you?"
>Vignette was watching intently as Limestone kissed you on the forehead
>Then Pinkie scolded her saying, "That's not a real kiss! Kiss him for real, or it doesn't count~!"
>Limestone then fumed about it before turning back to you
>Now giving you a quick but passionate kiss on the lips
>Pinkie now saying teasingly, "That's good, but do you think it conveys enough 'love'?"
>Then turning to Maud as she shook her head
>Being pushed further and further Limestone started making out with you now
>Aggressively held and passionately kissed while knowing that taking this was basically why you were here
>Then stopping when she needed air as Limestone asked while gasping, "Is... This 'enough'?..."
>Pinkie exaggeratedly thought about it
>Before answering, "Well... I guess it's 'ok'."
>Then turning to Maud who gave it a halfhearted nod
>Mom had come out of her 'fetal position of embarrassment' to stop Limestone
>Pulling at her arms as she made Limestone let go of you
>After that it was back to Limestone
>Who picked Pinkie now
>Apparently wanting to get back at Pinkie more than Mom now
>Pinkie chose, 'truth'
>Limestone got a sly grin on her face before 'asking' Pinkie, "Did you, or did you not, have sex with your nephew?"
>Vignette then shouted without thinking, "WHAT?!"
>Before realizing what she did and putting her hands over her mouth
>Then Pinkie answered without shame, "I sure did~! I rode that Nonners like he was a wild stallion~! It was the best~!"
>If you thought Vignette was shocked before, it was nothing compared to now
>Though it moved on to Mom's turn without delay
>She now turned her attention to Maud picking her

>Maud then picked, 'truth' knowing what was coming
>Then Mom asked, "Did you do the same thing?! H-have... Sex! With my Anon earlier when you said you needed his help with work?! He smelled funny afterwards, and I suspected it..."
>Maud didn't even pause before answering
>Telling everyone, "Guilty as charged."
>It seemed like Mom nearly fainted hearing this
>Then Vignette actually fainted
>Pinkie laughed about it before getting Vignette back awake
>With some shaking and light smacks to the cheek
>As Vignette came to Pinkie told her, "Wakey, wakey! It's your turn again!"
>Vignette still seemed pretty out of it
>Then she asked, "Can we pause the game for a moment?... I think I need a minute to process all this..."
>She then took a 'meditative' sitting position as she tried to calm down
>Just taking in deep breaths, and then slowly letting them back out
>After that she seemed ready to take her turn
>Though she didn't seem to know who to pick now
>Pinkie pointed at you loudly 'whispering' to her, "He's not a player in this, but you can still pick him."
>So then of course she picked you
You decided to respond, "Truth, I guess..."
>She then blushed deeply before asking you, "Would you just be a door mat for anything I wanted too?!"
>You hope you have three passes
So you respond, "Pass."
>Though Pinkie wags her finger at you
>Telling you, "You don't get passes, Nonners~. Answer the question~."
>You want to say 'no', but is that actually true?
>Blushing as you tried to work up the nerve and resolve to answer it
>Then Pinkie made a buzzer sound
>Before saying, "You're taking too long Nonners~. So I'll answer for you, and the answer is 'yes'~! Even she could do anything she wants with you, and you'd just take it~! It's part of what makes you so fun~!"
>Every fiber of your being wanted to deny her, but a part of you deep down knew it was true
>Mom and Limestone huffed before turning away angrily
>Wanting to deny it too

>Though perhaps knowing if it wasn't true then they wouldn't have gotten as much of what they wanted from you
>Then it was Maud's turn after Vignette's
>She picked Vignette now
>Vignette chose in response, 'truth'
>Then Maud asked her, "There's more to you wanting to stay here, isn't there? I mean besides your fans, or possibly wanting Anonymous."
>She looked a bit sad for a moment as she gathered her thoughts
>Then replied, "Yes... It's true. I'd might as well lay it all out of the table..."
>Taking a deep breath before explaining, "My parents never really approved of me being a vlogger, and when I moved out I kind of burned that bridge... I don't really have a 'next place' to go lined up after this either... I thought I'd make a lot of money here, and that getting my own place would be easy... Obviously neither of those things happened. So now that you know, could you all help me be allowed to stay here? At least until I know what I'd do after I leave?"
>Mom nearly cried after hearing that before embracing Vignette
>Saying now with compassion yet surprising 'honesty', "I still don't want you to have Anon, but I'd never send a poor sweet little girl like you out to live on the streets! You can stay as long as you want!..."
>Almost everyone else seemed at least agree with the second part of that
>Limestone agreed with all of it, but didn't want to look soft by saying so
>Mom started to fuss over Vignette while rocking her in her arms
>Until Vignette wriggled out of Mom's grasp
>Then it was Pinkie's turn, and she picked Vignette again
>She was getting picked a lot
>Vignette now answered, 'dare'
>So Pinkie now dared her, "I dare you to hold Nonners for the rest of the night~!"
>Vignette blushed furiously before trying to clarify
>Asking Pinkie, "The whole night?! Like even sleeping holding him?!"
>Pinkie simply nodded very fast and excitedly
>Vignette then said, "P-pass!"
>Using up a second pass, and leaving her with only one left

>Then in the turn order it was Limestone's turn
>She struggled to decide who to pick now, and chose you
>So now it seemed that anyone who didn't know who to pick would now choose you
You think about it before choosing, 'truth'
>Limestone blushes before commanding you, "Tell everyone here why you love me!"
>Looking at you expectantly now
>No doubt wanting to hear a romantic reason you passionately love her
>Though you struggle to come up with an answer that'd satisfy her
>Maud then teasingly gave an answer for you
>Very badly trying to mimic your voice if you were pretending to be a soldier as she said 'for you', "I passionately and romantically love you because you said so, Sir!"
>Limestone wasn't amused by that at all
>More teasing about how much of a pushover you are...
>Yet thinking about it, that may really be it
>You'd been mostly scared of her temper, and just obeying her whenever she wanted something
>Then more recently what she wanted was you
>So you basically just obeyed in a different way
>Though there was a least one other reason
Saying now as you gave your own answer, "I love how cute you are, and because even someone like me can tease you... In a well-meaning way of course!"
>Limestone blushed furiously with a mixed expression of being both flustered and annoyed
>Then asking you, "Do you really think I'm cute?..."
>Which was very cute
Telling her now, "Of course, Limey~."
>Then feeling bold as you reached to her face with an index finger, and booped her nose
Even saying 'boop' as you did it
>Her face scrunched as she looked at you with possibly the cutest 'anger' ever
>Than grabbing you in a punishing tight bear hug while saying, "Don't do something like that! I'll teach YOU some manners!"
>Though her grip soon softened because she apparently couldn't stay mad at you
>Now just rocking you in her arms with her eyes closed and a smile
>In her own little world now as she even stroked your hair like she was petting you

>With Limestone like this Mom was easily able to pull you from Limestone's grasp into her own
>Before taking her turn
>Now picking Limestone
>Limestone snapping out of her trance once she noticed you weren't there
>Telling Mom her choice of, 'truth'
>Mom's question for her was basically the opposite of what she asked you, "Tell everyone why YOU love Anon... Don't leave anything out."
>She paused for a moment in thought
>Seeming to consider using a pass because it'd be difficult to say
>Yet she was also determined not to use another pass
>When she got the courage to speak you knew everyone was due for a long explanation
>Starting to explain, "When us sisters were little I quickly fell into the role of the 'moral authority'... Then when Anon came along it was 'too late' to choose a different role. Yet whenever I 'had' to reprimand him, or make him stop doing something he wanted to do, I always felt so bad about it... Because he's always been a cute sweetheart, and never meant any harm."
>Then getting very honest as she continued
>Going on with, "Then when he started becoming scared of me, it made me feel like I was a terrible person. Tore me up inside a little if I'm being honest... I wanted him to like me for my efforts to make sure he had good behavior, and the more he seemed to associate me with fear of being punished... The more strongly I wished he'd like me instead."
>Blushing fiercely as she got to the more 'inappropriate' part of it, "At some point when he got older past puberty... Wanting him to like me became wanting him to love me. By the time I realized how my feelings about it had changed, it was too late to 'stop it'. It wasn't enough for him to just like me normally, I fantasized about him loving me the way a man loves a woman. No amount of telling myself that it was wrong could stop me from wanting it in my heart..."
>Pausing for a moment to collect her thoughts
>Finally ending it with, "I-I think that covers it..."

>Everyone was feeling sympathy for Limestone now, or at least you're pretty sure they were
>Then Mom stopped everything she was doing before saying, "I... Didn't know you felt that way about it..."
>Thinking about it heavily before asking her, "Why didn't you stop then, if you really didn't want to this bad?"
>Limestone didn't need time to think about it before answering
>Telling Mom, "If I didn't... Then who would have? We couldn't have made Mom and Dad get involved in every little squabble, and let ourselves constantly get in trouble with them. Instead of doing anything to regulate our behavior ourselves before it got to them..."
>Thinking about it before commenting on how things have changed
>Now saying, "We're all adults now... So maybe I don't need to do any of that anymore, but old habits are just so hard to break. You know what I mean right?"
>Mom simply nodded before letting go of you
>Just letting you sit between them now
>Then Maud spoke up, "It's my turn now."
>Before she picked Mom
>Mom then chose, 'truth'
>Then Maud asked her bluntly, "Do you want to have a baby with Anon, your own son? 'Yes' or 'No' only."
>Mom squirmed uncomfortably while glaring at Maud for asking a question like that
>Yet unable say either she instead chose to say, "Pass...'
>Using up her first pass
>While signaling the room that wasn't totally against the idea, or confidently for the idea enough to say 'yes'
>Pinkie's turn came next, and she picked Mom too
>Perhaps 'sensing weakness'
>Then Mom picked 'truth' again
>You're unsure why, but maybe she's scared of what a 'dare' she'd receive might be like
>Then Pinkie asking Mom, "If you had to pick one boy to do it with besides Anon, who would it be? Someone big and studly like Big Mac, or someone young and full of hormones like Pound Cake?"

>before letting Mom try to answer she continued, "I've been talking with the Cakes on and off through the phone, and Pound has been telling me about how SEXY he thinks you look in your photo shoots. I bet he'd 'pound' you really hard~."
>Mom was completely floored by this
>She then grabbed you tightly and possessively before telling Pinkie angrily, "Pass! I'm not answering something like that! Anon is the only man for me! Who's been there for me, and would never leave me!"
>Pinkie seemed very amused by that answer, but wanted Mom to still answer it
>Telling Mom, "Come on Marbles~. It's just hypothetical~. I don't expect you to actually go out and put out to whoever you name here~. It's just part of the fun of a sleepover to divulge stuff like this that'll never leave the room~!"
>Mom still wasn't budging
>Responding to Pinkie with, "No! It's obvious you want me to say 'Pound Cake', so you could bring him over and actually make it happen! I won't entertain the idea, or your perverted fantasies about it! He's not Anon, and I love Anon! Besides, just because I thought Big Mac seemed nice when he visited that one Christmas doesn't mean I'd want to do something like that with him! End of discussion!"
>It almost seems weird for Mom to criticize lewd fantasies as perverted while wanting you to be her husband
>Still you can agree with Mom that this definitely isn't a fantasy you'd want to see made real
>Pinkie clicked her tongue before seeming genuinely annoyed by that
>In a way that made it seem like Mom's accusation was right
>Seeming even more true when Pinkie said, "Come on! Live a little! Sex isn't that big a deal! Just let loose, and have fun~!"
>Mom simply huffed angrily as she turned her head away
>Ignoring Pinkie now, and refusing to talk more about it
>With that Mom had definitely used two passes in a row, and only had one left
>Now it was back to Vignette
>Who was practically in a daze from how far things had gotten away from her

>Though once she realized it was her turn she snapped out of it
>At least enough to properly take her turn
>Choosing Pinkie now
>Pinkie confidently chose, 'truth'
>Then Vignette asked her, "So, how many guys have you slept with anyway?"
>Damn, she decided to break out the blunt questions herslef
>Pinkie actually seemed nervous before saying, "Pass! I have two more! I'm sure I won't need to use anymore though! I'm a champ at truth or dare!"
>However Maud sensed weakness staring at her now, and it was her turn
>So she chose Pinkie without hesitation
>A mental battle seeming to happened between them as they stared at each other
>Before Pinkie finally chose, 'truth'
>Practically nobody is picking 'dare' at all
>Then Maud asked Pinkie, "If you had intercourse with a man besides your nephew now, would you feel like you were cheating on him?"
>Pinkie glared at Maud knowing Maud has just poked another hole in her defenses
>Completely uncertain with how to answer
>If she says 'yes' then it's like she's saying she had romantic feelings for you, and isn't as casual about sex as she talks about
>If she says 'no' then it's like she's saying she'd have sex with anyone even after 'hooking up' with you, and with you there to hear her
>With that Pinkie caved saying, "Pass! I'll get you for this though, Maud!"
>It even happened to be her turn next
>Maud then actually chose 'dare'
>Pinkie then dared Maud, "I dare you to throw out your birth control pills!"
>Maud smirked before saying, "No big deal, I could just get more."
>Then Pinkie smirked back knowing that wasn't really true
>Retorting Maud with, "How soon would you be able to do it though? We're not going to town any time soon, and could you 'hold off' on doing it with Nonners again that long~. With how sexually charged things have been around here lately~? You'd get awfully pent-up, or would you do it anyway without protection~?"
>Maud actually donned a slight facial expression of distinct annoyance
>Before relenting and responding, 'pass'

>Now everyone has used at least one pass
>Limestone took her turn actually knowing who to pick this time
>Picking Pinkie without delay
>Pinkie quickly chose 'truth'
>Perhaps not wanting to be dared to throw out her birth control herself
>Limestone had her question prepared as well
>Asking Pinkie, "Would you do it with Pound Cake, if you haven't already?"
>She seemed to pout a little about being asked that
>Before answering, "Of course not, and I haven't! Mr and Mrs.Cake would never allow that, and I'd get in big trouble for it! I have fantasized about it, but I'd never actually do it now! Even if I knew he wanted to, and his parents allowed it!"
>Limestone pressed the last bit teasingly
>Teasing Pinkie now with, "Because you'd feel like you were betraying Anon if you did it with Pound Cake now?"
>Pinkie simply stonewalled the follow-up question
>Which she's technically allowed to do
>Then it was Mom's turn
>She picked Vignette
>Vignette kept up the trend choosing 'truth'
>Mom then asked her, "How do you actually feel about incest here, and would you tell anyone about it?"
>Vignette thought about it for a moment
>Then responded, "Everyone here is a consenting adult, so that's the big thing for me. I mean sure incest is technically illegal regardless. Shocking even, but lots of people do technically illegal and crazy stuff all the time without anyone 'reporting' it. Plus, I wouldn't snitch on you guys. Definitely not after you've been so nice to me, and taken me in."
>Hearing that Mom gave a sigh of relief
>Then it was time for Vignette again
>However before she could take her turn a knock came at the door
>Maud answered it with a shout of, "YES?!"
>Having to yell loud for whoever is on the other side to actually hear it
>Then Grandpa yelled through, "Lights out girls! It's getting really late!"
>Maud Yelled back, "OKAY, WE'LL GO TO BED NOW!"
>Then Pinkie motioned to Vignette, who was closest to the light switch

>Vignette understood, and got up before turning the light off
>After the light was off Grandpa seemed to leave
>However that actually didn't mean this was over
>Everyone wordlessly agrees to continue in the dark
>Though Maud got out some small lights so it wouldn't be completely in the dark
>You'd probably all be tired after staying up 'too late', but it'd be worth it
>It was back to Vignette's turn as she chose you again
You just couldn't help but choose 'truth'
>Like it's contagious
>Then vignette asked you, "If you had to sleep with one of us here, no sleeping alone, who would it be? Like if you actually chose on your own instead of going with what we chose for you."
>That was actually a tough one
>To just choose one of them
>Though you weren't given any passes
>So you had to answer
Telling her, "I think if I actually chose it'd be Mom..."
>She then smirked with a knowing grin
>Then teasing you, "I knew it. You mama's boy~."
>Mom grabbed you to hold you in her arms ecstatically
>Cooing to you happily, "Sure, but he's MY mama's boy~."
>Then kissing you a bunch of times on the cheek
>Maud's turn was next while Mom kept doting on you like that
>She chose Vignette, and she actually chose 'dare'
>Maud then dared Vignette, "I dare you to strip Anonymous."
>Mom sputtered before letting go of you out of shock
>Flustered as she said, "What?! Oh... Oh my..."
>Then looking unsure if she wanted to deny anyone stripping you, or doing it herself instead
>Vignette then used up her last pass saying, "Pass! I can't just strip him!"
>Maud then got up casually before coming up to you
>Pushing you back before pulling off your pajama pants, and then your shirt without a word
>Almost like before she fucked you
>Leaving you naked just like that as she said, "See, you just do it like that."
>Then Maud took your clothes before you could try to put them back on
>Vignette was covering her eyes while Mom and Limestone starred with deep blushes

>Pinkie called out to Maud, "Aw yeah! Go Maud!"
>You instinctively tried covering your junk
>Then Pinkie's turn was next, and she picked Vignette
>Knowing Vignette was now out of passes
>Vignette was very obviously scared to pick 'dare', and chose 'truth'
>Pinkie then asked her, "How do you think about Nonners being naked now~? Do you like it~?"
>Vignette was definitely regretting using her last pass
>Spitting out an answer, "Okay! I do like it! I'm just too nervous to look!"
>Pinkie chuckled about it, and Maud smirked slightly
>Then it was Limestone's turn, and she chose Mom
>Mom seemingly beyond all reason picked 'dare'
>Then Limestone dared her, "I dare you to make Anon stop covering his Junk with his hands."
>Your mom then nearly hyperventilating as she reached for your hands
>Her hands shaking like crazy as she took our hands off your crotch
>Staring at your dick as she moved your hands to the side
>Then pleading to you sweetly, "Please keep your hands to the side, for me~?"
>If she asked like that you couldn't deny her
>Keeping your hands away from covering your erection
>You even saw Vignette peaking now
>Perhaps wanting to know if your Mom actually did it bad enough to look despite herself
>Mom kept staring at your dick long enough she had to be told it's her turn now
>She then chose Vignette while still starting at 'you'
>Vignette than told her, "Dare, and I'm over here."
>Teasing Mom about her staring even as your mom's eyes remained glued to your crotch
>Mom seemed to have trouble coming up with a dare while so distracted
>Pinkie then chimed in, "If Marbles can't come up with a dare, I say Vignette should be able to counter dare her instead~. What do you think Marbles~?"
>Mom then responded, 'Okay...' without thinking
>Vignette then got nervous and very flustered
>Before saying with a shaking voice, "I-I dare y-you to... Suck his dick..."
>Mom then twiddled her fingers while saying, "W-well... If it's a dare..."

>More giving herself an excuse as she laid down on the floor closer to you
>Before bringing her face down into your crotch
Starting to ask, "Mom? Are you really going to-..."
>Before being cut off as she went for it
>Hesitating a little as she gave your cock a lick before taking it into her mouth
>Unable to keep from shuddering with sudden pleasure feeling it
>Everyone watches as Mom only sightly bobbed her head up and down your shaft
>Your own mother sucking you off as you very quickly rose to climax
>Especially with everyone watching as you came in her mouth
>Mom seemed shocked at first, but eagerly drank it down
>Then when she didn't stop Limestone actually pulled her up by the shoulders
>Telling her, "That's enough sucking your son's dick! The dare only called for one round!"
>Vignette seemed to be extremely hot and bothered seeing this
>While Mom obviously wanted more, but accepted that she was supposed to stop now
>Since that was technically supposed to be Mom's turn, it's actually Vignette's turn now
>Vignette then said without thinking, "I... Thought for sure you'd 'pass' on that one..."
>She was wrong though
>Then while still not thinking she said, "Anon, I dare you to fuck your mother..."
>Everything stopped in the room for a moment
>Then Mom blurted out, "We can't go that far! I don't take birth control like Pinkie and Maud do!"
>Your mind went into overdrive processing that
>That your mom doesn't use birth control, and what'd happened if you fucked anyway
>So overwhelmed by that you lost the ability to say anything in response
>Maud then chimed in saying, "As much as I'd like to see that happen, you broke procedure. You were supposed to pick Anon, and then let him pick 'dare' before you dared him."
>Pinkie then sighed with disappointment before agreeing, "Yeah... Though can we just let it go anyway? Who here has a condom or something for them?"
>After a moment Maud spoke up

>Saying casually, "I have some around here, and they should be good to go."
>You thought she said all hers had expired?
So you ask her about it, "I thought you said all yours had expired?"
>Then Maud promptly responded
>Telling you simply, "I lied about that as an excuse to not use them."
>Pinkie giggled a little hearing that
>Shaking Maud's shoulder a bit playfully while teasingly saying, "Oh, you~."
>Then Maud got out a small box with a lot of condoms in it
>Vignette was having a hard time keeping up
>As she said blankly, "So... Wait... It's actually happening?"
>There was a pause before Mom said, "Maybe we really shouldn't... Even with protection like that..."
>Limestone now spoke up saying, "Of course we shouldn't! I mean what would we actually do if the condom broke?! There's no possible way we could explain away Marble getting pregnant suddenly!"
>Mom then remembered she actually had one pass left
>Using it as she quickly said, "P-pass! I still had one left, so I can do that! Also, it'd go against the spirit of a pass to dare the same thing again!"
>Pinkie expressed frustration before saying, "We're getting you birth control ASAP! You too, Limestone, if you don't already!"
>Mom simply fidgeted while looking away, and Limestone seemed completely unsure how to respond to that
>Then Pinkie was all but pouting now
>Though Maud took her turn to keep things going
>She picked Vignette, and Vignette went with 'truth'
>Maud then asked her, "Would you want to see Marble pregnant with an incest baby?"
>Vignette was like a deer in headlights being asked that
>Vignette responding with indignation, "O-of course not! That'd just be... Ridiculously irresponsible, right?!"
>Then it got to Pinkie's turn, but she didn't really seem to be in the mood to continue

>Saying glumly, "It wouldn't be a 'dare' to have me or Maud do him, and if none of the rest of you are going to... I don't know where we can go from here tonight without it becoming boring... I kinda wanna go to bed now..."
>Without Pinkie being excited to continue the energy in the room died quickly
>In fact Maud gave you your clothes back, and you put them on
>Then everyone unceremoniously got into their sleeping arrangements
>Mom pulling you into her sleeping bag with her after what you said earlier
>Nobody had any objections to that
>Limestone almost objected, but just moved her sleeping bag close enough she could hold you too
>After the adrenaline left it seemed everyone had started crashing hard
>In fact you soon all but passed out
>Though hearing Pinkie said, "Soon... We'll try this again, and do it properly..."
>The last thing you heard before you fell asleep
-end of day-
>You were all woken up by Maud's alarm clock
>None of you really seemed ready to be up
>Vignette especially, but it wasn't surprising for her
>Though this is what you all get for staying up after Grandpa said 'lights out'
>Like Zombies as you went your separate ways to get ready
>Except Vignette and Maud who stayed there
>You practically had to drag Mom as she clung to you
>At least until you went past her room
>Then Mom got off of you like you were public transport
>You practically didn't notice Limestone was on you too
>Doing the same thing as Mom as she got off of you to go into her room
>Finally getting to your room allowed you to properly get ready for the day
>Even if you wish you had something with a lot of caffeine in it to really help you get fully awake
>If only you had one of those 'energy drinks' you tried once in college
>It was like drinking acid, but it sure as hell worked
>Without that you'd just have to hope breakfast would help

>You are Vignette
>Having to wake up super early in the morning again
>How do these people do it?
>They didn't seem particularly thrilled to wake up early this morning either though
>Either way you end up talking 'strategy' with Maud before breakfast
>You were still half asleep for it though
>Maud started with, "Since you don't seem to be well suited to mining, we need you to be doing something else to look useful."
>You respond by simply nodding though you may have done it zombie like
>Then Maud suggested, "The housework has been neglected lately. Maybe we could suggest you staying behind to do that?"
>That doesn't sound too bad
>Just doing a little cleaning
>You could even record yourself around the house
>Commenting on ancient stuff lying around
>If you don't know what things are you could guess
>Even if you are way off it'll still be entertaining
>Optimistically if you do all the 'work' quickly you may even have time for a nap
>Feeling good about that made you feel a little more awake
Responding to Maud with actual words now, "Yeah, that sounds good."
>Maud even had more to add to that
>Telling you, "Cloudy may even be convinced that teaching you to cook may be a good idea."
>Wait, wouldn't you basically be 'auditioning' as a house wife at that point?
>As long as it works...
>It's not like you'd be signing a contract obligating you to actually become a house wife
>It would probably also make you look good to an 'old-fashioned' woman like Anon's grandmother
>Though you couldn't help answering less enthusiastically to that one
Simply responding, "Sure, yeah. That'll probably work too."
>Once you were actually ready for breakfast you headed off with Maud
>Heading towards the dinning room
>On the way there you saw Anon
>With his mother and Limestone clinging to him
>One of each side
>It's like they aren't even trying to hide it
>Last night was so crazy it's hard to believe it really happened

>If someone told you it was all a dream right now, you might believe them
>Especially the part where you lost your head a bit, and dared Anon to fuck his mother
>Like actually have sex with his own mom
>It's crazy, but you were just so lost in the moment then
>She might have even gotten pregnant from it if they'd actually done it
>Yet now they're carrying on like nothing happened
>Is that just 'how it is' out here?
>I mean people joke about 'mountain folk' being inbred, but that's just an exaggeration right?
>You were so distracted thinking about that you almost don't notice arriving at the dinning room
>Maud directed you to the kitchen
>Where you actually ended up helping his Grandma do the finishing touches on breakfast
>Which was biscuits and gravy with mushrooms
>Is it just you, or is mushrooms a running theme here?
>You haven't eaten here that many times, but every meal has had mushrooms so far
>It's not that you have a problem with mushrooms
>Though wouldn't they get tired of mushrooms if they ate it all the time?
>It felt like it'd be rude to ask about it
>One it was ready everyone had a part in getting it to the table
>They'd done it so many times it was like clockwork
>You actually had a little trouble keeping up with how synchronized they were
>Maybe that's what happens when you live isolated out here
>It's hard for you to imagine actually living out here long term
>Especially the part about staying isolated
>If you did live here for an extended period, you'd at least want mobility
>Once breakfast started Maud reminded you of the 'plan'
>So you found a good moment to talk before speaking up
Saying as politely as possibly, "I couldn't help but notice how busy everyone here has been, and that the housework has fallen behind a little. Maybe I could stay behind, and help you with that?"
>Fortunately the grandparents in charge seemed to be on board with the idea

>Though Cloudy ominously told you, "I'll be inspecting your work when I get back then."
>Way to put the pressure on
>It'd be time to put your best foot forward, and make sure you do your best work
>You might not have time for that nap after all...
>At least it's not a huge house
>Still, as you looked around you were filled with dread
>There's dust practically caked on everything
>It all just looks so old and dirty
>If you wanted to really make a good impression it'd take some serious cleaning
>You hadn't uploaded much lately either as a vlogger
>So you also wanted to make sure to record a lot today too
>Maybe you could include a walk around the house before cleaning, and after cleaning
>Then do a 'comparison' at the end of it
>You certainly have a very full day ahead of you
>Though it could be a little fun, and it certainly beats mining
>It's good you have an idea about what to record now
>If you stay here too long though, you worry you'd run out of ideas to make videos of
>Yet you have no idea how you'd actually secure your own place outside here
>If you can still do photo shoots for Photo Finish despite not being in her trailer, or having the same contract as before that may be your best shot
>Otherwise you don't know how you'd get the money to secure a new place
>It was clear Photo Finish didn't like doing the more modest outfits you had on for your parts in the photo shoots
>Could you actually handle wearing the kind of stuff the others were though?
>You weren't so sure about that
>Guess you'd find out when it's time to make the decision
>Then as the Pie family got ready to go the mine you stayed behind
>Working yourself up to get to it as they actually left
>More than any other time in your life you needed to prove you had the work ethic to do what you needed to do without supervision

>You are Anon
>Heading out to work in the mine
>It's the 'usual' set up
>So you're working with Maud
>As you head out it seems that Photo Finish has something to say
>She got right to it when she was sure you were all in earshot
>Telling you all, "It's come to my attention that you may be uncomfortable with the guards staying close to you."
>Pausing only for a moment before asking, "Would it be preferable it they stayed at the entrance, and only came to you if called should anything come up?"
>Maud was the first to respond of course
>Telling Photo Finish, "Yes, that would be preferable."
>You'd actually forgotten to talk to Photo Finish about it yourself, but it seems it wasn't necessary
>Guess the guard Maud was trying to trick took the hint
>Talking to Photo Finish about Maud's efforts to get privacy himself
>With that you were all given walkie-talkies
>That would put you in contact with the guards should you need anything
>You really doubt you will though
>This is literally the middle of nowhere, and in a labyrinth like mine
>Maud was definitely happy about this
>So off into the mines you went
>She probably would wait until lunch at least to take advantage of having 'privacy' back
>Just like what was said the guards had stayed at the entrance
>Maybe that's how it should have been from the start
>If they block the entrance, then how would any 'intruders' get to you?
>You take your mind off that to start work
>It seems like you'd never run out of new areas to search
>Which is just perfect for you
>Since you hope this family business can last a very long time
>However as lunch came around it seems Maud was impatient to 'play'
>Suddenly she was gone, and you couldn't find her
>Though you got the feeling she was going to try to 'find' you soon
>It wasn't long before you saw Maud in her 'amazon' outfit sneaking up to you
>Before you could try to 'run' it was already too late
>She pounced and tackled you to the ground

>Commenting like a nature documentary, "The huntress Maud captures her 'prey' with ease. The not very elusive 'Anonymous'."
>She was teasing you now because of how easy it was for her to catch you
>Then she went on 'describing' the situation, "She will now enjoy her capture. The cute, soft, cuddly, and very kissable Anonymous."
>Maud started cuddling and kissing you without delay
>Holding you close while rubbing her scantily clad body against you
>Kissing you deeply until she had to stop for air
>Then commenting more while gasping for air, "The huntress would mate with her prey, but it'd be too difficult to stop once started for an interruption."
>She was definitely dry humping you like she wanted to do it
>Her crotch being rubbed against your tent very energetically
>Like she was working you two up to the point you'd have sex anyway
>After even you would be horny enough to throw caution to the wind
>Though after a bit like she feared that was an 'interruption'
>Footsteps approaching as Maud got off of you to hide
>No doubt not wanting to be seen in her amazon outfit when she should be dressed for work
>Leaving you to answer to Grandpa alone as he approached
>Checking in as he asked you, "Hey Anonymous. Are you doing fine here, and where's Maud?"
>Quickly coming up with a lie to cover for Maud before answering
Telling him, "I'm doing fine, and we split up for a bit to cover more ground. I'm sure she'll be back soon."
>Apparently Maud was wearing her amazon outfit under her work clothes
>Because she quickly appeared after you said that looking normal
>After that Grandpa gave an approving nod before turning to leave
>Once he was gone Maud checked her clock
>Looking annoyed as she noted lunch break was over
>So it was back to work for the second half of the work day
>Though Maud told her, "Try being more sneaky at the end of work. I want to 'hunt' you again, and not 'capture' you so easily that time."

>It is true that you were trying to look for her
>Rather than trying to hide from her
>You're only able to nod with a blush as work went on
>Actually feeling anxious for the end of work, but a fun kind of 'anxious'
>Trying to think of your 'strategy' for it as you inspected the rock formations
>Having until the end of work to plan
>Then when it was time it was almost like a starting pistol went off for you
>Trying to hide behind appropriate rock formations
>That also allowed you to look out, and try to see Maud before she saw you
>Which you actually managed to do
>Seeing her sneaking around in her amazon outfit
>Staying low to the ground as her loincloth flapped around
>Flashing you multiple times because she wasn't wearing underwear under it
>Making you flustered even though you'd seen it before
>However once you needed to move to a new hiding spot you were discovered
>She noticed you the moment you tried to sneak out of hiding
>Darting to your position before pouncing on you again
>Though Maud did tell you in consolation, "You did better this time, good job."
>Then she clearly thought about doing it now
>Before saying, "How about we save my 'reward' for capturing you for when we're at home. If we take too long to get back people might get suspicious."
>Then thinking about it for a bit before 'clarifying'
>Telling you in clarification, "Well, people where it'd matter if they were suspicious or not."
>You felt pent-up yourself now, but if recent trends had been anything to go by that would probably be 'fixed' tonight
>Maud put her normal clothes back on before you both headed back
>On the way back you ran into Mom first like normal
>Who then started clinging to you like normal
>Then Limestone soon followed
>Though instead of fighting with Mom about it, she just clung to your other side
>While Pinkie and Maud teased them about 'getting along'

>They didn't like to be teased about it like that
>It didn't stop Mom and Limestone from just both clinging to you
>Maybe the talks at the slumber party really helped them understand each other better
>Though they did stop clinging to you when they saw your grandparents standing with Photo Finish
>They looked like they had something important to talk about
>Photo Finish spoke first explaining, "Cloudy here as been pitching an idea to me, and I'd like all of you to come talk about it."
>You are all brought into one of the trailers you hadn't been in before
>This one was set up like a conference room on the inside
>With a large table in the center you all sat at
>Once everyone was seating Photo Finish started talking again
>Asking you all, "Do you remember Cloudy's efforts to find husbands for ze four of you 'Pie sisters'? I understand she talked more in depth about zis with Marble."
>Oh great, This
>The rest of you acknowledged knowing about it
>She notes your reactions before continuing, "Nothing is set in stone yet, but we've reached an idea I can bring to the board of executives. About basically a reality tv competition about it. Zey'd wanted ideas for how this whole zing can get even more attention, and make more money."
>That sounded ridiculous
>However she wasn't done explaining
>Continuing with, "I understand you're to have as little involvement as possible. So it'd start with a highly promoted 'try-outs' competition you won't even need to be at. Zen after most are weeded out, a further contest here to determine 'winners'. Who would win 'dates' with their chosen Pie sister without guarantees. For the second part Igneous here would be the judge, and without any direct involvement from you four if you don't want to."
>Without seeing much agreement she decides to say some 'caveats'

>Where she said, "Of course to get to ze end of zat, ze board of executives would have to first approve it in ze first place. Zen set up ze for ze try-outs would have to go through. Zen 'contestants' would have to actually pass the 'tryouts'. Zen zey'd have to pass ze second phase of it, and be approved by Igneous. Which I understand he won't go easy on them. Zat's if it even gets zat far without anything going horribly wrong to get ze whole thing canceled."
>Seeming a little out of breath before finishing her explanation
>Concluding with, "I honestly don't expect it to go anywhere, but if it does I'd let you know. So, any thoughts? Objections?"
>You thought for sure Mom would speak up, but she stayed silent
>Maybe Grandma's 'more in depth discussion' has something to do with it
>Maud was actually the first to speak up
>Saying in defense of it, "So, if I understand right. The worst case scenario is a bad date with a guy we can just reject, and not have to see again?"
>Photo Finish doesn't hesitate much before answering that
>Responding with, "Yes, zat about sums it up on your end."
>Pinkie give her own two cents with, "Even if nobody ends up 'winning', the competition itself could be fun to watch."
>It often is if something can be fun or not with her
>Limestone finally spoke up with, "I guess... Also, if don't reject this, at least it'd be like we're trying to find boyfriends."
>Before realizing what she said might implying
>Turning to Grandma before quickly saying, "Not that we aren't trying right now, of course!"
>Though Grandma isn't dumb, and knows they haven't been trying at all
>At least definitely not the way she'd probably want
>Even if she was actually aware of them going after you that way

>Photo Finish now said looking for confirmation, "So, we're moving forward with zis? Like I said zis idea could die at conception in the board of executives. So don't get your hopes up. I'll let you know later if anything DOES happen with it."
>It mostly just non-committal agreement
>Photo Finish then teased, "Don't all jump up onto the table in excitement at once."
>Considering this over she sighs before saying, "Now let's get to tonight's photo shoot."
>With that you headed back out of the 'conference room'
>This time you actually got changed into your trunks first
>Before Pinkie was brought over to the outfit trailer
>You couldn't help wondering what it'd be this time
>Almost trying to guess even if you'd definitely be wrong
>When Pinkie was brought out in a bathrobe
>The bottom of it very short to make it revealing
>While the top was opened to reveal as much of her chest as possible without 'fully' revealing them
>Her hair was even steamed a bit, and bits of moisture on her body
>To make it look like she'd just gotten out of the shower
>Then in a surprising turn of events she actually let Pinkie decide how to pose with you
>So she brought you to the 'living room' set from before
>Before leaning on your side
>Her chest against your shoulder and the side of your face
>Then she turned to the camera a little with no doubt a very lewd look on her face
>Photo Finish then motioned for her to 'adjust' the bathrobe
>Apparently she was having a 'wardrobe malfunction'
>Yet you couldn't turn your head enough, or look to the side enough to see it
>Photo Finish then directed you to look forward before the pictures were taken
>It's been going on for a while, but you're still blinded
>What are you, some kind of mole person?
>Then Pinkie asked Photo Finish, "Just making sure, but I can keep this bathrobe right?"
>Photo Finish must have given her the go ahead
>Because she got excited, and started bouncing excitedly

>Rubbing her chest on your shoulder, and pushing her tits into your head as a result
>This time you could actually see her tits flop out of the bathrobe
>A deep crimson coming over your face
>While Photo Finish sighed about Pinkie's carelessness
>When she stopped she got off of you, and then fixed her bathrobe so her chest wasn't exposed anymore
>Giggling as she simply laughed it off like it was nothing
>After that it was Limestone's turn
>Photo Finish had said she'd do whatever order she felt like
>Though maybe doing a simple rotation is just plain easier
>Either way Limestone is brought to the outfit trailer to get changed
>Some time later she's brought out again
>She had long but tattered pants on with lots of holes in it
>Her top looked like just bandages wrapped around her chest over her breasts
>The wrap looked skimpy since it barely covered her breasts
>Yet also made her breasts look smaller
>Not that you dared comment on that
>She also had a larger leather jacket that was also full of holes like it'd been in a few too many fights
>Lastly she had a tooth pick in her mouth
>Which she was biting down on pretty hard
>Probably helps bring the 'look' together
>Photo Finish made a quick comment that, "It's a Japan zing."
>You'd just have to take her word for it
>Then you were both directed to a background set that looked like alleyway
>Photo Finish then had to fine tune Limestone's pose
>Because she needed to be in some really weird kind of squatting pose
>It's probably 'a Japan thing' too
>After that you needed to take up a similar pose next to her
>Photo Finish then told you both, "Now, both of you look threateningly at ze camera. It's fine if Anon doesn't do it as well as Limestone."
>You get why she said that, but did she really need to go out of her way to point it out?
>Either way you did the best you could
>The pictures were soon taken with the same bright flashes

>If only you could do more photos with you looking away from the camera
>Once that was done Photo Finish asked you, "Could you go get Vignette? I'd like to ask her if she'd still on board to do photo shoots, but my way this time."
>You nod before heading into the house
>At least that's where you're thinking she is
>After stepping into the house the sight is strange
>Like a completely different house
>A lot of stuff had dust that you thought was impossible to remove
>Except Vignette had, and now you were being made aware of what colors a lot of things were 'supposed' to be
>If Grandma isn't satisfied when she inspects this, then nothing would be good enough
>You find her practically passed out on a couch
Getting her attention before relaying the message, "Photo Finish wants to know if you're okay with doing more photo shoots, and 'her way'."
>She thinks about it before replying, "Yeah... Could I just have a minute though? This stuff really took it out of me..."
>Vignette sat for a moment before starting to get up
>Actually seeming to have some trouble with it
You helped her up while congratulating her, "I think you did a fantastic job here. If Grandma's not blown away by this, then I don't know what would possibly impress her."
>She thanked you as you helped her out of the house
>By the time you were outside she was fine to walk on her own
>Then she was brought into the outfit trailer by Photo Finish
>Since she knew Vignette coming out meant she'd agreed
>There was still some commotion before she was back out
>When she came out, it was a 'princess' like outfit
>Kind of like in her first photo shoot except a lot more skimpy
>The skirt was even shorter, there a lot more midriff with the top practically a bikini top now
>Just a lot more skin showing in general
>In fact the background set, and the posing was like before too
>The only real difference being her outfit

>She was 'knighting' you, and perhaps now in the outfit Photo Finish originally intended
>Vignette was really nervous about it
>Constantly trying to cover herself, but she didn't know which parts of her she wanted to try to cover with her hands most
>Though eventually she got settled down enough for the picture to properly be taken
>After that she scurried off to change back into her normal outfit
>It really seems she's even more 'modest' about this than Mom
>Though given that outfits they've been wearing it's a rather high bar for 'boldness'
>As Photo Finish dismisses everyone you're taken completely by surprise by something
>Suddenly dragged off before you even know what's happening, or by who
>Taken around the house to a dark and hidden area so fast you don't think anyone even noticed
>Then once 'there' you saw it was Maud in her amazon outfit
>Not doubt impatient for her 'capture reward'
>You knew you weren't wrong when she pulled down your trunks
>Before mounting you as fast as she could
>Telling you now, "Let's do this quick before anyone looks for us."
>Then she started bouncing her hips on you even harder and faster than last time somehow
>Almost felt like she was pounding you into the ground like a stake
>While her tunnel mercilessly milked you
>Maud looking down at you with her usual expression even now
>Only interrupted by her wanting you to 'stabilize' her breasts again
>Having you grope them while she kept riding you as fast as she could
>Trying to do a 'quickie' with her immense strength
>You seriously hoped nobody would show up here
>Yet you suddenly came thinking about it
>Then Maud teased you saying, "You keep cumming inside me, that's a bad habit."
>Even though she'd very obviously wanted you to
>She stayed on top of you enjoying the feeling of it
>A moment in the afterglow of it with you still inside her
>Before she got back off of you

>Pulling your trunks back up as she said, "Maybe we'll find time tonight for more of this. Would you like that?"
>You couldn't help nodding in response
>Even though your hips were telling you to say 'no'
>Maud put her normal clothes back on over the amazon outfit
>Which reminded you that you still needed to change back to your normal clothes
>Though se did it without even cleaning herself up first
>Not long after you started heading back you saw Vignette
>She then nervously and defensively says, "Oh, what am I doing out here? Just... Uhm... Nothing..."
>Maud saw right through it though
>Asking Vignette, "Did you like watching it, and did anyone else see?"
>Vignette was somehow surprised to be 'caught'
>Though she nervously responded, "I-I don't know... Maybe... Though nobody else followed. Only me..."
>You couldn't help getting the idea to tease her about it yourself
Asking her now, "Are you sure nobody else followed? You were probably pretty 'distracted'..."
>She fumed a little cutely at being teased by you
>Then answering, "Yes, I'm sure, and I don't know what you're talking about."
>Even though she blushed furiously while saying so
>Trying to not laugh about it as the three of you headed back to the front of the house
>The rest of your family was in the house it seemed
>Maud and Vignette headed into the house while you went to change
>After you were back in your proper clothes you entered the house too
>Once inside you actually saw Grandma showering praise about Vignette's cleaning skills
>Vignette was no doubt very happy to be praised like that about it
>Since a reaction like that was no doubt why she worked so hard on it
>Then soon it was time for dinner
>It was some simple cream of mushroom soup with biscuits on the side
>During dinner the hole 'contest' thing is almost brought up several times
>Except nobody actually wanted to talk about it right now
>Vignette wasn't there for the meeting, so she was confused

>Grandma simply said, "I'll explain it later."
>Maybe Grandma was going to explain it to her one on one after dinner?
>Though you soon found out what'd keep you occupied after dinner
>As your Mom started clinging to you tightly
>Then once dinner was over and cleaned up after she took you with her
>Once again taking you to get ready for bed, and then taking you to her room
>Though you'd noticed Limestone following too
>After that you noticed it was all three of your aunts along for it
>In Mom's room it was all four of them with you
>Mom then asked Pinkie, "Is this going to be another slumber party?..."
>Then Pinkie giggle a little before answering
>Telling Mom, "Don't be silly, If you do too many slumber parties in a row, they stop being special. No, no, this is just a regular sleep over. Totally different thing."
>You weren't really sure how it is though
So you asked her, "How are they different, then?"
>Pinkie was eager and willing to explain
>Telling you, "In a slumber party you do games like 'truth or dare', and in a regular sleep over you don't. A regular sleep over is just hanging out without doing anything special for it."
>You guess that makes sense
>Then Mom asks, "So why are we having a 'regular sleep over'?"
>Pinkie teasingly pretends to be disappointed in Mom for asking that
>Complete with as 'tsk, tsk, tsk'
>Then explaining, "You wanted Nonners all to yourself tonight didn't you? Well, we want to spend time with him too. Doing something like this is more fair than just one of us hogging him to themselves each night, right~?"
>Limestone added on to that with, "Yeah! I wanted to take Anon to my room tonight, but this IS more fair to everyone."
>Then Maud turns to you before asking, "You weren't thinking of going to your room by yourself were you? I mean, what do you have in your room that could possibly be better than being with us?"
>There's a certain 'restfulness' about the idea of being in your own room, but this is better

>However 'nothing special' wasn't the same thing as 'nothing'
>As Pinkie soon demonstrated
>Grabbing you before pulling you into her lap
>Saying playfully, "Come here Nonners~..."
>Then starting to cuddle you, and nuzzle into your neck
>She sighed contently while treating you like a big Teddie Bear
>Before suddenly and casually reaching into your pajama pants
>Starting to grope and play with your junk as casually as stretching
>Stroking your dick with one hand, and rubbing your balls with the other
>All with a relaxed look on her face like she wasn't doing anything
>Limestone had something to say about it though
>Asking Pinkie with accusingly, "What do you think you're doing?"
>Pinkie doesn't stop at all
>While simply responding, "I'm having some fun~. Don't be a prude Limey~."
>Just pumping away at your dick with a slow pace
>Not enough to make you cum, but certainly enough to keep you hot and bothered
>Then telling Limestone, "I'll let you have a turn too, if that's what you're worried about~."
>Limestone started squirming slightly with arousal
>Imagining herself doing what Pinkie was, and liking it
>Then Mom spoke up now, but not the way you might have expected
>Telling Pinkie in a needy voice, "I-I'd like a 'turn'... This is my room after all..."
>Then looking at you for a moment with a blush
>Before asking you, "Are you really okay with this? Just want to make sure..."
>You didn't really need to think about it
Answering her with, "Yeah... It was a bit unexpected, but I wouldn't have turned it down if she asked..."
>Stroking you a little faster now
>Then teasing you playfully saying, "He's a horny boy, with a healthy sex drive~. He liiiikes it~."
>With a deep blush on your face, and a very hard erection in her hand you couldn't deny that
>When Pinkie noticed you might cum if she kept her pace she slowed it down a little
>Kissing your cheek a few times wile continuing to 'play' with you

>Apparently she intended to make this last a while
>Pinkie asked Maud suddenly, "Do you want a turn toooo~."
>Maud thought about it a moment before responding, "I already had some 'fun' with him. So I think I'm good for now. At least until everyone else has had a 'turn' first."
>Though Mom was getting impatient
>Asking Pinkie rhetorically now, "How is anyone else supposed to 'have a turn' if you do this all night?..."
>Pinkie then chuckled about Mom being impatient to have 'access' to you
>She then pulled down your pajama pants down enough to 'reveal' you
>Before telling Mom, "You COULD come over here, and give him a suck~."
>Mom stared and blushed a lot like last night
>She then sheepishly said, "Oh... Oh my..."
>Slowly scooting over to you while you were still in Pinkie's lap
>Once over she seemed to lose her nerve about doing what Pinkie suggested
>Instead looking into your eyes now
>Telling you now lovingly, "Oh, Anon... I love you!"
>Wrapping her arms around your shoulders as she pressed her lips to yours
>Starting to make out with you now
>It was irresistible to kiss her back
>While she was lost in her own little world, and practically seemed to forget who else was here
>Pinkie was giggling about it
>After a while stopping Mom
>Telling her with amusement in her voice, "You silly, sucking his face wasn't the kind of sucking I meant~."
>Then looking down at you with a devious grin
>'Asking' you now, "Why don't you 'help' your mom with the kind of sucking I did mean~?"
>She then took one of her hands off you to 'guide' one of your hands to the back of Mom's head
>Pushing down on the back of your hand just enough to 'guide' you
>Into pushing her head down into your lap
>Mom resisted being pushed a little, perhaps on instinct
>At one point she'd even stopped pushing your hand without you noticing
>So then it was you doing it
>Though Mom seemed to notice this, and stopped resisting it then

>Letting you take her mouth to your crotch without any hint of push back
>Pinkie even used a hand to keep your dick upright for it
>Once her lips touched the tip Mom 'started' all on her own
>Taking as much as she could into her mouth before starting to bob her head
>However Pinkie teased Mom with, "Slow down a little~. You wouldn't want your 'husband' to blow his load into your mouth as quickly as last time~."
>Pinkie placed a hand on Mom's head to keep her from bobbing it
>Then stroking her head a little while telling her teasingly, "That's it, just taste it in your mouth, and enjoy the 'flavor'~."
>She was practically 'teaching' Mom how to suck your dick slowly now...
>Having Mom just passively suck on it like it was a candy cane
>You couldn't imagine it actually 'tasted' good
>Though the arousal she got from it probably made it 'like' it did
>The thought re-entering your head that this was your own mother doing this
>She was even starting to finger herself while sucking your dick
>Limestone then commented quietly like she didn't actually mean to say it out loud, "A mom shouldn't be doing something like this..."
>Though Maud saw a perfect opportunity to tease her
>Telling Limestone now, "If you were his mom, you'd probably do this too."
>Limestone squirmed a little while watching Mom
>Rubbing her thighs together while no doubt imagining it
>Then blurting out as she lost control, "You'll let momma Limestone do that next, right?!"
>Pinkie started laughing her ass off about it, and Maud smirked more than you'd ever seen her before
>While Limestone was insanely embarrassed about it
>You absolutely could not help teasing her as well now too
Answering her teasingly with, "Of course momma Limey~. What else did you think your 'turn' would be like~?"
>Limestone had such a cutely pouty expression on her face you could hardly stand it
>Then Mom started to bob her head again
>Quickly even, as if just to grab your attention back to her

>She may have 'miscalculated' how much more that'd stimulate you though
>Because it wasn't long before you were pushed beyond 'the point of no return'
>Once she stopped to passively suck again you still came in her mouth
>It was already too late for you not to cum
>Though Pinkie told her now, "Don't just swallow right away~! Let it sit in your mouth for a bit, and enjoy that flavor too~. It's your husband's 'essence'~."
>Mom actually seemed to listen to what Pinkie was saying there
>Holding it in her mouth almost like Limestone had
>Though Limestone really just didn't know what to do
>Pinkie kept giggling apparently very amused
>Before telling Mom, "Okay, and... Swallow your son's baby batter, go~!"
>Even giving the back of Mom's neck a 'tap' to 'encourage' her swallow
>Which Mom did as she drank it all down
>Before lifting her head off your shaft
>Extremely cutely annoyed as she asked Pinkie angrily, "Why didn't you say 'husband' that time?!"
>Pinkie cackled like a madwoman before answering, "Because I wanted to see this reaction, of course~!"
>Mom fumed about it, and you actually agreed with Pinkie a little because she fumed adorably
>She noticed your reaction before grabbing you in an embrace
>Almost pleading as she said, "Not you too honey! A husband should be more supportive!"
>You nuzzled into her a little before stroking her hair
Then telling her, "It's not like that, Mom. She was just playing with you, and you ARE the very cutest~."
>After that you gave her a kiss on the cheek
>Her face then burned up as she said now, "Really?... The cutest?... I guess it's okay then..."
>Though then she remembered what Limestone said before turning to her
>Asking her 'accusingly', "You remember that I'm his mom, right?"
>Pinkie then stepped in to negotiate
>Saying in a calming voice, "Now, now, there's no need to fight. How about you let Limey pretend to be his mom, if she doesn't object to you pretending to be his wife~?"

>Mom and Limestone thought about it while avoiding eye contact with each other
>Before seeming like they agreed, but maybe not 100% on it
>Pinkie then commented as she pulled you back onto her lap, "Let's let Nonners have a bit of a break to 'recover' from that before Limey's turn~."
>While Pinkie started to simply cuddle you again
>She then got a devilish grin again
>Before starting to tease both you and Limestone
>Saying in a voice that bordered on baby talk, "Momma Limey's gonna suck you off~! Yes she is~! She's gonna blow you, and drink your spunk because she loves you~! Yes she does~!"
>You felt very embarrassed about it
>At least until Limestone reacted with a cutely annoyed, "Pinkie!"
>Then Pinkie laughed for a bit
>Before telling Limestone teasingly, "It's true though, isn't it~?"
>Now as Limestone pouted, but couldn't deny it you had to suppress a laugh of your own
>Pinkie then looked down at your crotch before announcing, "Ok, I think he's ready for momma Limey~."
>Limestone even seemed nervous to come over for it
>She can be so cute without trying to be
>Maud actually started pushing her over
>Telling Limestone, "Come Limestone, it's just Anonymous, he won't bite. In fact, he may have more need to worry about 'biting'."
>Limestone fumed even while trying to resist being pushed
>Responding to Maud with, "Come on! There's no way I'd bite him at all! Especially not... Down there..."
>Maud kept pushing her while saying, "Then there's nothing to worry about, just get to it."
>You almost feel like reminding her she'd done it before
>Though you doubt she'd like you mentioning it
>Pinkie encouraged her too saying, "No judgment here Limey, that was you, remember~? Just suck away~."
>Limestone was still nervous though
>Asking with hesitation, "Are you sure I can't just kiss, and cuddle him?..."
>Mom actually got in on the teasing now

>Telling Limestone, "You COULD do that, but I thought for sure there was something else you wanted to do?..."
>Maud then decided to give Limestone some 'help
>Pushing her forward to make her lean into your lap
>When her face was in your lap she started sucking it without any 'complaints'
>Sucking it very eagerly in fact...
>Pinkie tried to tell her, "Woah there momma Limestone~! I know you love son cock, but take it down a notch~!"
>Limestone didn't listen at all though
>Sucking you off very, very vigorously
All you could do was say in a strained voice, "L-limestone..."
>Before you came in her mouth as she forcibly sucked it all out of you
>Which she held in her mouth, even though you were sure she'd just greedily gulp it down
>Maud teased her now saying, "Gee, Limestone. You sure do love 'son cream'. Maybe you'd even like to have it with every meal."
>However no teasing could reach her right now
>She was off in her own little world sucking your dick with a mouth full of cum
>It does kind of seem like the most 'repressed' are also the mostly likely to lose it once they 'let loose'
>Eventually actually swallowing it
>While continuing to suck your dick with no signs of intending to stop
>Pinkie now teased, "Maybe we should just let her try to sleep like this~? She loves her 'son's dick so much, it might be 'impossible' to get it out of her mouth now~."
>Yet Limestone just kept sucking without a hint of being bothered
>She did eventually stop though
>After Pinkie announced, "Well, I'd want to take a 'turn' now, but I don't want to wear poor little Nonners out too much~. Maybe I'll 'take my turn' in the morning~."
>Cuddling you a little more
>Then asking you, "Sex with Aunt Pinkie first thing in the morning, sounds nice doesn't it~?"
You blushed heavily before responding, "Y-yeah... Sounds perfect..."
>She squeezed you tight being happy about it

>Telling you in response, "I knew you'd like it~! You're the best nephew a horny degenerate aunt could ever want~!"
>Then Maud spoke up saying, "I would like my 'turn' to be using Anonymous as a sleep aid. I have never slept while holding him, and would like to."
>However after your pajama pants were fixed it actually became a cuddle pile
>The lights turned out as you lay under a pile of women
>Though Maud was the first one holding you
>A knock suddenly came at the door
>Before Vignette came in alone
>Asking because it was dark, "Maud, are you there?"
>Though Pinkie answered first
>Telling Vignette, "You missed the fun, but come join the cuddle pile! It'll still be fun!"
>She wandered around in the dark looking for anyone
>Asking as she searched, "What? Cuddle pile? Where are you guys?"
>Her answer came in the form of her being pulled into the pile
>Like she was 'assimilated' into a blob
>You hardly even felt a difference, and couldn't tell where she was in the pile
>The warmth of the other people felt nice
>Yet it was actually a rather uncomfortable position you were in
>Though it didn't seem like anyone was going anywhere else tonight
>Especially as Vignette seemed to try to squirm out of the pile, without any success
>So she soon stopped, and accepted her fate of sleeping here like this
>You tried to get as comfortable as you could
>Then as you started to drift of to sleep you felt a hand go down your pants
>They grabbed your dick, and you had practically no way of knowing who was doing this
>Either way you end up still falling asleep at some point
-
End of day
-
>You woke not in the 'cuddle pile' anymore, but felt pleasure for some reason
>As you fully awoke you realized why
>It was because you were on top of Pinkie, and in her
>She still had her pajama top on, but was naked on her bottom half
>Apparently Pinkie had positioned you on top of her
>Even putting your dick inside her without waking you up before now

>Noticing you waking up she whispered, "Rise and shine, Nonners~. Now get 'in the zone' with some early morning workout thrusts~."
>Wrapping her legs around you before giving you little 'pushes'
>Pulling you toward her with her legs
>All but forcing you to thrust before you started doing it yourself
>As you thrust into her she whispered teasingly like it was a workout video
>Whispering teasingly, "And one, and two, and three~. Feel the burn Nonners~."
>She actually ended up 'pacing' you to a slow pace
>Probably to not wake up the others
>Keeping pace in a quiet whisper until she noticed you were going to blow
>Then whisper even more teasingly, "And one, and two, and three, and cum~."
>'Telling' you to cum when you did
>She locked her legs around you as you did
>To make sure you came inside her as deep as possible
>Giving a long satisfied moan as she felt it fill her up
>Before teasing you more with, "That was only the first 'set'~. Keep going, because I want you to get a full 'work out'~."
>Your work in the mine wasn't particularly physically demanding now
>With stuff like this though, you'd either become ripped with crazy stamina built up
>Either that, or you'd be ground into dust
>For your sake you definitely hope the former happens
>Your stamina already isn't 'bad'
>Since you were actually mining before you went to college
>Even then you'd actually prefer being ground to dust over denying sex
>The only 'excuse' you have for that is that Pinkie and to a lesser extent her sisters didn't get their sex drives from nowhere
>So it's only natural you'd be like that too...
>Then you ended up thrusting into Pinkie's pink, and cumming inside her till you were dry
>Not even stopping then, and only really stopping when Mom's alarm clock went off
>Pinkie telling you, "It's rude to wake people up for no reason, but this is no reason to stop~..."
>However once Limestone was awake to see that she had a reason for it to stop

>Using her authoritative voice on both of you, but mostly Pinkie
>Saying with exasperation, "Come on, you two! We've got to get ready for breakfast! We can't let either of you be late because you were doing something like THIS!"
>Vignette somehow wasn't awake yet though
>Maud picked her up before saying, "I'll take her to my room. To get ready and everything."
>With that she just left without even commenting on this
>Though Pinkie did unwrap her legs from you, and let you get off her
>Mom then fumed a bit before telling Pinkie, "Y-you!... Treating Anon like that!... You'd better at least clean up with mess in my room!"
>Looking down you saw a puddle of 'fluids'
>You felt very embarrassed about it as you immediately looked away from it
>Then Mom held you and kissed you on the cheek
>Before 'reassuring' you, "That's not your fault, honey~. It's Pinkie's fault she made you do that here without thinking about the mess it'd make~."
>Pinkie muttered about it before getting up and getting redressed
>Though she was left with stained pajama bottoms as she left to go get cleaned up
>Then probably 'clean up the mess' as Mom told her
>Limestone left too to get ready, but not before cuddling into you just a little
>Then last but not least, you gave Mom one last hug before going to get ready
>You definitely needed to clean yourself up too
>One all the cleanup and morning routines were done, you headed to breakfast
>Your Mom and Limestone eager to cling to you on the way there
>In the dinning room Grandma announced breakfast as, 'Chicken noodle with mushrooms'
>She actually invited Vignette to come into the kitchen, and help prepare it
>You'd practically not noticed that vignette was here
>It was like you'd gotten used to her being here already
>In fact you almost forgot why she was here
>Though it probably doesn't matter a whole lot now why she originally came here
>Breakfast went by rather quietly

>You couldn't help but wonder about the contest though
>Especially as you all went out to work at the mine
>While Vignette stayed behind to do more housework
>You weren't sure how the place could be cleaner, but maybe she'd find something to do
>Though as you headed outside with your gear Photo Finish was there
>It seemed she had something to 'report' on
>Telling you all, "Ze executives have zrown together something to promote ze try-outs zis Sunday. After approving ze idea."
>You all then had to crowd around a tablet to see it
>When she hit 'play' it started out with a gruff announcer saying, "This SUNDAY, SUNDAY, SUNDAY! At the HorsePower center! It's tryouts for 'Utra Manly Prove You Can Date a Model'! Sponsored by Powerthrist!"
>It showed the local stadium with lots of cgi explosions
>Then the announcer continued like he was hyping a professional wrestler fight, "Do YOU think you have what it takes to date one of the hottest models around, the Pie sisters?! Think YOU can have 400 babies with a top model?! Think again, douche fag! Still think you can hack it?! Then come on down, and show us what you're made of!!!"
>More cgi explosions before he got to the last part
>Ending his pitch for it with, "There will also be pig wrangling, and MOSTER TRUCKS!"
>Then it showed pigs and monster trucks
>Which blew up with cgi explosions
>Very lastly there was fast lawyer speak saying, "Sizable entrance fee needed."
>That was it, maybe?...
>Yeah, that was it
>Just....
>At least neither you, nor anyone you knew actually have to show up to that
>Which Photo Finish confirmed as she said, "Yes, I realize zat was complete shit. The executives were high on cocaine when zey dictated it, and refused to change anything once it was done. You'll all just be staying here, but you could watch it when or after it happens. If for some unknowable reason you had some morbid curiosity to know what happened."
>Nobody had anything to say about it

>It seems like that plan is to just go to work, and pretend that didn't happen
>So you all split up into your usual teams
>Before heading into the mines
>The guards stayed at the entrance as with their new routine
>Which allows Maud to 'play' with you without an audience
>Though you wonder what she'd do today
>Would she want to play 'amazon' again, or would she want to do something else?
>You'd have to wait until lunch at least to find out
>Maud being able to 'play' certainly makes work more exciting
>Identifying rocks and minerals is good work and everything
>Though you just don't quite love rocks the same way Maud does
>So you ended up very much looking forward to lunch break
>As lunch rolled around you could hardly contain your anticipation
>After you were done eating Maud simply approached you
>Embracing you before wrestling you to the ground
>She then told you, "Let's keep it simple this time. Let's make out, and you try wrestling me. Try 'taking charge' of it. I doubt you'll succeed, but struggle a little for me."
>Having said that she started forcibly making out with you
>Wrapping her body around yours to restrict your movement
>Yet still expecting you to 'put up a fight'
>Even then the more you tried to move, the tighter she squeezed you
>Her immense strength was on full display here
>Even though you have a good physique, you still don't stand a chance against Maud's literally rock hard muscles
>In fact she seemed to enjoy it more as it became more one sided
>Until you couldn't move at all, and it felt hopeless
>All while Maud kept deeply making out with you
>Though when she seemed to become bored without any further resistance she 'changed her mind'
>Rolling herself over to place you on top
>Then pretending like you'd made it happen
>Pretending very badly to 'lament' 'losing' with, "Oh no. My nephew was too strong. I wonder what he'll do. Now that he has me, his defenseless aunt, at his mercy."

>You couldn't help thinking she actually had something specific in mind for you to do
>She even spelled it out when you looked unsure about what to do next
>Saying in the worse 'damsel in distress' impression you'd ever heard, "I sure do hope he doesn't ravish me. That would be terrible."
>Then continuing after remembering why you hadn't done it at work yesterday
>Continuing with 'damsel in distress' routine, "It sure is unfortunate we're in an isolated section where nobody would find us. Not even my father, who definitely wouldn't be able to save me from what's about to happen."
>You couldn't help but imagine why she wanted this so bad
>Like if it was because she was jealous of what she saw this morning with you and Pinkie
>Wanting to try not being top
>Even if she had to MAKE you be on top
>She even loosened her grip enough you could undo your pants
>Which you took the opportunity to do
>You'd done with Pinkie this morning, and you weren't sure if you'd fully recovered
>Still, you were going to give this your best effort
>It's probably fine, but you'd rather fire blanks than just not try to do this
>Once you had your erection out all you had to do was move her panties to the side
>Which she encouraged you to do
>Even as she 'said', "Oh my. He's about to put it in, and there's nothing I can do to stop him."
>Then you didn't delay doing what she really wanted
>Once inside, not only did her pussy grip you, but her hold around your whole body tightened drastically
>Forcing you to the hilt as she now said, "He's having forceful intercourse with me now. How could wrestling turn into this? If he thrust into me too fast and hard... I don't know what might happen to me."
>As you bucked back to be able to thrust in it was like pushing back against hundreds of pounds of force
>Despite what she wanted you to do she couldn't help locking her legs around you as hard as she could

>Pinkie called this morning a 'work out', but it'd be nothing compared to this
>Going against her full resistance to thrust was quickly wearing you out
>Once she saw you start to be worn down she realized what was 'going wrong'
>Though she still couldn't actually lessen her grip with her thighs much
>You did your best to still thrust into her as much as you could
>Somehow at least working up to a climax
>As Maud commented on it saying, "Now he's going to fill my womb with his thick, virile, and invasive sperm. I sure do hope I don't get pregnant."
>Even though you're pretty sure she's still using her birth control
>Though you had apparently recovered enough to give her at least one load when you came
>However after that the orgasm seemed to rob you of your strength
>Either that or once you stopped for the orgasm you fatigue caught up with you
>When you all but collapsed on top of her Maud couldn't hide wanting more
>Commenting like before as she said, "Now that he has filled my womb, it seems he needs to rest. Keeping me in his grasp till he's ready to violate me further."
>It was actually her who kept you in her grip
>Before 'breaking character to tell you, "Don't worry about returning to work after lunch today. I'll come up with an excuse if anyone brings up the loss of productivity."
>Giving you a kiss on the lips before getting back into character
>Saying after that, "It keeps getting worse, I may be under the influence of Stockholm syndrome. Making me identify with my captor, and want more of his phallus inside me. I shall try to resist it though. As hard as that may be given the pleasure I'm feeling."
>One you were even remotely ready to thrust again, you started
>You couldn't thrust as much as before though
>Despite that Maud commented, "He is breaking my will with his relentless efforts to violate me. Could a sweet helpless aunt become her devious and lecherous nephew's semen repository?"

>Apparently she was having a very 'vivid' fantasy about what 'should have' been happening
>She'll probably go back to having herself as your 'mistress', and you her 'boy toy' after this
>Just wanting to do something 'different' after seeing Pinkie have you on top
>She kept you going like this for the rest of the 'work day'
>Including 'breaks' because the tension in her thighs never let up
>She also made sure whatever you'd 'recovered' went into her
>At the end of 'work' she broke character to check if you were okay
>Asking you with concern, "Will you be alright Anonymous? I realize I have taxed your stamina very heavily just now."
>You try catching your breath more before responding
Reassuring her, "I'm young, I can bounce back from anything. Even if I do end up sore later... This is the kind of thing I'd never regret getting sore from doing."
>Maud smirked a bit before booping your nose
>Even chuckling a little before telling you, "You're my favorite pervert, Anonymous."
>After that you both got cleaned up as much as you could with what you had on hand
>Before heading back to the house
>You ended up having to lean on Maud a little for support
>It was like your legs were on fire as you walked
>Still worth it though
>However you pushed yourself to walk on your own once you saw Mom
>Who draped herself on you like normal
>You hadn't even thought about having to support her weight
>Though she didn't object when you turned it into leaning on her instead
>Then Limestone came and draped herself on you
>Mom ending up supporting most of the weight with you leaning on her, and Limestone on you
>She didn't seem to have trouble with it though
>Limestone was concerned about how worn out you seemed
>Pinkie knew immediately what it was
>Commenting openly, "I bet Maud wore him out having 'fun'~."
>Giggling even as Maud gave no comment about it
>Limestone started fussing over you like she could rejuvenate you just by fussing

>In fact Mom starting fussing over you too
>They even seemed to start 'competing' over who could be the most 'motherly' about it
>Though they both stopped abruptly once they notice the presence of Photo Finish's crew
>Since they felt too self-conscious to continue with an audience
>It didn't seem like Photo Finish had anything special to say this time
>Since there probably wouldn't be anything new about the 'contest' till Sunday
>Which... What day is it?
You ask everyone here, "Hey... What day is it? I've completely lost track of what day of the week it is."
>Maud quickly tells you, "It's Friday."
>So Sunday is the day after tomorrow
>Did you end up working a Sunday?
>Feels like it's been at least a week
>Maybe you did work a Sunday without noticing, and maybe it happened to 'catch up' after you came back
>You might get this Sunday off though
>Shouldn't try to push getting Sunday off too hard though
>Might be easier if you had a 'reason' for it
>You couldn't come up with anything that your Grandparents would definitely accept right now
>Though you had time to come up with something if you really need Sunday off
>What would you do with Sunday off though?
>Well, technically you could watch the competition
>Probably more like try to find a highlight reel afterwards
>That'd only account for a small part of the day though
>It would be really nice to just relax for a while with Mom
>If you clearly expressed a desire to 'recharge', even Pinkie and Maud might take it easy
>Would be good for you to let yourself recover more substantially
>Even if just continuing at a pace like this would be fun, if it were actually sustainable
>Which you're pretty sure it isn't
>You'd almost forgot there's usually some time before the photo shoot starts
>Mom and Limestone were dragging you inside to rest on the couch
>With them of course
>Once inside you'd even see if you could notice what Vignette did today

>Entering the house there wasn't much you could notice
>After the massive amount of work she did yesterday there probably isn't much further to do
>Besides just maintaining that level of cleanliness
>Though suddenly Grandma 'ambushed' you by taking Mom and Limestone off of you
>Before pushing Vignette over to you
>She had an apron on, and made up to look like a house wife now
>Telling her in a commanding yet teasing tone, "Welcome him back home from work properly~."
>Vignette seemed way too nervous to do what Grandma wanted
>She told Grandma in a complaining tone, "Come on!... It's too embarrassing!"
>Grandma also kept Mom and Limestone at bay while doing 'this'
>Pushing Vignette who struggled against it closer to you
>Until she was pushed right up against you
>Vignette being made to say in a shaky tone, "Welcome back... Darling..."
>Grandma even pushed the back of her head to press her into giving you a 'welcome back' kiss
>She blushed deeply as she puckered up for it
>Her lips pressed against yours as Grandma got excited about it
>It seems Grandma is very aggressively 'shipping' Vignette with you now...
>With Grandma encouraging Vignette to kiss you more
>Until Grandma's 'distraction' about it allowed Mom to squeeze in and intervene
>Pulling Vignette away from you
>Before telling Grandma accusingly, "Hey! Don't force the poor girl to do things like this if she doesn't want to!"
>Grandma wasn't fazed by it though
>Brushing aside Mom's accusation saying, "She did want to. She just needed a little help to go through with it. You should really let a young couple like them come together."
>Though Vignette didn't completely agree with that
>Cutting your Grandma off with, "You're pushing it too much! I'm not ready that kind of commitment! I have things I want to do outside this place once I'm ready to leave! I don't want to get 'tied down' without a choice! Even if he is nice!"
>Grandma did seem bothered by that though

>Seeming annoyed before she commented further
>Saying now, "You kids these days... So noncommittal, you live with him like a housewife, and even then kissing makes you uncomfortable? Really now?"
>She sighed in disappointment before continuing, "I'm sure you'll come around on it soon."
>Your Grandmother is really from a different time
>With an entirely different sense of where 'boundaries' are meant to be
>Both in relationships, and physical intimacy in general
>Not like you could really talk about 'appropriate physical intimacy'
>Especially not after all the practically casual sex you'd had now
>Then Grandma encouraged her in a teasingly sweet voice, "Just consider it a 'trial run', and be lovey dovey with my wonderful Grandson here~. After all he could use a girl like you, and you could use a boy like him~. So it's perfect~."
>Now you blushed and felt embarrassed about it
>Though Mom held Vignette while keeping her away from you
>Acting like she was protecting Vignette
>Even though you know she wants you to herself
>Yet maybe she did feel for Vignette a little
>Not wanting her to be pushed into something she may regret later
>She had personal experience with that after all
>It quickly became a stalemate that lasted until it was time for the photo shoot
>At which point Mom and Grandma were forced to drop it
>Though you and Vignette felt more like pawns in their chess match than anything else
>At least you were sure she felt that way since given the expression on her face
>As you all left the house it was time for another photo shoot
>You got ready first getting into your 'standard' trunks for it
>Though Mom was the first since it was definitely a pattern now
>Mom glaring at Grandma for just a moment before going to get changed into her outfit
>Which would no doubt be another very skimpy one
>An assumption that would be proven right as she was brought out

>It was another sweater, but instead of a hole in the center it was 'cut off' very high
>With the sweater seeming to stop just below her nipples
>As it showed a lot of the underside of her breasts
>She also had a miniskirt, but the sweater was definitely the focus
>You had no idea how it stayed in place, but somehow it was
>Photo Finish placed you both in front of the same background as before
>Mom squirming in her outfit like usual
>Which made you sure her breasts would burst free of the sweater any moment
>Yet they still didn't
>Was the sweater practically glued to her?
>It'd be the only way something like this could make sense
>You had to force your eyes away from her chest in order to pose properly
>The pictures taken once you pried your eyes off them
>Photo Finish teasing you now saying, "You've no idea how many boys would practically kill to be in your place."
>After that Mom was allowed to go change back into normal clothes
>While your eyes recovered from the camera flashes
>Then it would be time for Maud's turn
>Which was started when Photo Finish took her to the outfit trailer
>Coming out with her soon after
>Maud had skin tight spats and small sports top like Limestone had before
>With little left to the imagination like before too
>Except Maud also has a mask like some wrestlers wear
>Which is apparently what she's mean to be
>Since the background for this is like a wrestling ring
>Photo Finish also positioned you laying on your front on the ground
>Then she had Maud get on top of you like she's wrestled you to the ground
>With one arm around your neck like she had you in a choke hold
>Without actually choking you of course
>You weren't in much of a position to 'see anything', but you could certainly feel her against you
>Though without needing you to adjust where you were looking the pictures could be quickly taken
>Once they were taken Maud let go, and got off of you

>Even helping you stand back up while making sure you were okay
>Lastly it was Vignette's turn
>It seemed a bit odd for her to have a go every time, but she was 'the odd one out' in the rotation
>Since she'd come out with you this time nobody needed to go get her
>Photo Finish gave you the '#1 fan' shirt again
>Which made it obvious this one would be a 'redo' too
>Redoing the idol picture
>Except with a 'proper' outfit like Photo Finish would want
>It was absolutely confirmed when Vignette was brought out in the outfit
>It was an idol outfit for sure, but it was also extremely skimpy
>The skit and top were practically like just scraps of cloth on her they were so thin
>Almost like something out of a porn parody of an idol concert rather than a normal idol
>It must have taken some serious convincing to get her to wear this
>Photo Finish had you two pose like in the first take
>Vignette was obviously extremely nervous about it
>It seemed really just cooperating to get it over with as quickly as possible
>So you cooperated as quickly as you could too
>Knowing that even a single moment of 'delay' could cause her to lose her nerve
>You heard Grandma almost speak up to comment on it, but she was stopped
>Possibly by Mom, or maybe one of the staff who know teasing Vignette might ruin her composure
>The picture was taken as soon as possible
>After which Vignette was gone like the wind to change back
>Once she'd changed, and you changed back too another night's photo shoot had drawn to a close
>Photo Finish dismissed everyone
>So it was time to head into the house for dinner
>Of course with Vignette like an extra member of the family
>Though maybe Grandma likes her too much now
>Something which you're sure will come up again at dinner
>Grandma even seemed excited when having Vignette help make dinner
>With tonight's dinner being 'Vegetable beef stew with mushrooms'

>Once the table was set up, and dinner was ready you all started eating
>It almost seemed like this dinner might go quietly for a while
>Then Grandma spoke up suddenly saying, "I think it'd be best if Vignette stayed with Anonymous in his room now."
>You thought she'd push it more, but isn't this a bit much?
>At least it normally would be, but it wouldn't make much difference considering you haven't been sleeping in your own room
>Still, the principle of it would mean a huge step in her pushing a relationship between you and Vignette
>Grandpa actually did have something to say about this though
>Interjecting as he said, "Now, now... I know you were impressed with her cleaning skills and everything, but it's not like they're married. Staying in the same room as a man and woman would be seriously rushing things. Think about it like if Vignette were your daughter. I'm sure her parents would never approve of it if they were here."
>Come to think of it you don't know much of anything about her parents
>Though you doubt they'd approve of her sharing a room with a boy she's only known for a few days
>Maud spoke up too now saying, "I quite like her staying in my room, and I'm sure she'd prefer to stay with me."
>After that Vignette responded with a quick nod as she scooted closer to Maud
You couldn't help piling on yourself with, "It's only been a few days since we've met each other, Grandma. You really don't need to rush so much to 'make things happen'. I mean, what would you think about a woman who'd move things so quickly with a guy she's known for such a short time?"
>Grandma was frustrated to have her idea shot down like that
>Yet she also couldn't deny what you were all saying about it
>So she dropped it, at least for now
>Though you weren't entirely sure how Vignette really feels about you
>Regardless of that you should have some time to figure it out
>Although things have 'progressed quickly' with your mom and aunts, that's different

>You've known those four all your life
>You'd also ended up sleeping in the same room as Vignette the last couple of nights anyway
>It does feel different for it to be the 'official sleeping arrangement'
>Rather than just how it ends up covertly
>Speaking of that there's no telling what could happen after dinner
>It's been so chaotic here once your Grandparents leave the dinner table for their master bedroom
>In a way you've enjoyed honestly, but still unpredictably
>Though after dinner actually ended it became clear what'd happen
>Once your grandparents were out of earshot, your mom and aunts started playing rock, paper, scissors
>As a way to decide whose room the 'sleep over' would be at tonight
>Though it practically took till now to realize you'd never gotten that 'rest' you were supposed to have earlier
>In the time before the photo shoot
>You could hope for getting more rest tonight than last night
>When Pinkie won it however, all hope of that vanished
>All of you sleeping in Pinkies room would mean she'd have more say over what happened, and you know how she is...
>If she had it completely her way it'd probably be nothing but sex till morning
>You had time to prepare yourself for whatever happens while getting reading for bed
>Then you headed to Pinkie's room
>You'd noticed after entering Vignette was there too
>On a sleeping bag and clutching her pillow with a blush
>She probably knows how things are likely to go down
>Though Pinkie's room wasn't too out of the ordinary
>Like a 'typical' girl's room
>Plus plenty of party related stuff because it's Pinkie
>Still the way you'd come to know her the past week you wouldn't have been surprised if it was like a sex dungeon
>Only thing to now was lay down a sleeping bag for yourself
>Even though you probably wouldn't be sleeping in it
>Then just like you night have expected you were pulled off of it
>Pinkie grabbing you to cuddle you like a plush

>While cooing to you like you were a pet, "Come here, Nonners~."
>Before starting to very energetically cuddle you
>Of course it wasn't long before she reached into your pants
>Mom interjected once she noticed what Pinkie was doing
>Asking her as politely as possible, "I know it being your room means you should get to do more of what you want, but I think Anon needs some rest... So could we maybe go easy on him tonight?"
>Pinkie seemed strangely okay with it
>Before saying in response, "Sure thing Marbles. We could even go to bed early, and I'm not being sarcastic here. If we rest up before Sunday we'd be able to have more fun then, instead of needing to rest for most of it then."
>It seems a bit like Pinkie expects to get Sunday off from working in the mine
>So maybe this Sunday really will be a day off
>As opposed to whenever last Sunday was
>You try to think back to figure out what you were doing then when last Sunday was
>Though it's been so hectic since you got back from college you have no idea
>Compared to this any other time in your life was boring as fuck
>So Pinkie just prepared to sleep like this cuddling you
>While also holding your junk with both hands
>Though Mom ended up scooting over to be with you
>Then the rest as it became a cuddle pile again
>Except seemingly Vignette
>Who was content to keep her distance this time
>Perhaps Grandma's efforts to push her into being with you made her more self-conscious about it
>Then you eventually got to sleep even with Pinkie's hands on your junk like your dick and balls were hand warmers
-
End of day
-
>You were woken up by the alarm in much the same situation as when you went to sleep
>In a pile with your Mom and Aunts
>Also with Pinkie holding your dick and balls like hand warmers
>Vignette was off nearby waking up too
>She was positioned like she'd been staring at the cuddle pile
>Which isn't surprising really
>As everyone woke up they got off of you

>Giving you a bit of affection before heading off to get ready for breakfast
>Especially Mom who rained kisses on you before going
>Expect Pinkie of course because this was her room
>Stroking your shaft a little as she teased you
>Purring teasingly in your ear, "I'd love to just keep you here to play with~."
>Though she knew you had to get ready for breakfast
>Very visibly resisting her temptations to send you out of her room
>Even licking her lips while looking at your crotch
>Like she wanted to get her 'breakfast' from you
You decide to tease her back a little saying, "Maybe you'll get a chance for that kind of 'snack later~? For now, I've gotta go do morning routines and stuff. Sorry you've gotta wait~."
>Pinkie giggled before seeing you off with a pat on the pack
>After leaving her room you started with a trip to your room
>Though later on when you were in the bathroom to brush your teeth Pinkie ambushed you
>Low to the floor as she pounced at your hip
>Pulling down your pants before taking your dick, and directing it right into her mouth
>Seemed she wasn't able to wait long for it
>Sucking you off while you tried to brush your teeth
>She also played with your balls with one hand while trying to get you to cum in her mouth
>Her warm and wet mouth coaxing you to release her 'treat' as soon as possible
>Your whole body shivering as she expertly drove you to it
>Even making your curl your toes as you plastered the inside of her mouth with your cream
>Pinkie practically purring as she accepted her 'breakfast appetizer'
>Once she was sure she'd had it all she let your cock pop free from her mouth
>Teasingly saying, "Sure is nice to get some cream straight from the tap~. What a wonderful way to start the day~."
>As she stood up she smothered your face in her chest while cooing to tease you more
>Before skipping off satisfied
>There weren't anymore 'interruptions' to morning routines beyond that

>After you were ready you headed for breakfast
>Of course with Mom and Limestone clinging to you
>Limestone has definitely gotten a lot more comfortable clinging to you like Mom does
>Though even if you were 'used to it', it definitely feels nice
>Heading into the dining room you see Vignette already helping Grandma make breakfast
>Something which has also become a 'new routine'
>She seems very different from when you first met her
>Has Vignette actually changed, or is it just your perception of her that changed?
>They were making a simple 'cheese and mushroom omelet'
>After it was ready breakfast went rather quietly
>Guess Grandma wasn't going to talk more about Vignette right now
>Yet Grandma did encourage Vignette to sit next to you
>She couldn't though because Mom and Limestone had those seats taken
>After breakfast Grandma was still focusing on Vignette
>This time however it wasn't about trying to force her on you
>She wanted Vignette to come with her and do some mining
>Not the entire time, but just as much as she could handle to help build up her stamina
>Vignette didn't have the nerve to just say 'no' outright
>Nobody else had any serious objections either
>So Vignette was going to do a bit of mining as exercise
>It actually might do her some good to be in better shape
>Most people you met in college seemed rather unhealthy from lack of exercise
>In fact maybe you had let yourself get a little out of shape while at college
>The lifestyle there kind of encourages being more sedentary
>You were getting plenty of 'exercise' now though
>In fact you were heading off for what might be an 'exercise' session with Maud right now
>Though before you entered the mine, Photo Finish had something quick to say
>Telling you all, "Ze contest will mostly be broadcast online. As zey expect ze contest to break many rules for broadcasting on television."
>She then told you all how to access the stream

>Spending a very limited amount of time trying to explain it to your grandparents before giving up
>Simply telling them to let one of the younger people handle it for them
>Maybe you really could watch it
>Especially if anyone else was going to, and why not see every moment of what's no doubt going to be a giant dumpster fire?
>All the more reason it's great none of your family actually needs to be there for it
>You can all just watch it burn from a safe distance
>Though for now it was time to actually head into the mines
>The daily grind of the normal work allowing you to go on autopilot for it
>Allowing it to practically become lunch in no time
>After you were done eating Maud pounced on you
>Asking you in her normal tone, "So, what do you think you'll be doing tomorrow with more free time? By the way, if your answer doesn't include 'sex with Maud' then it's wrong."
>Maud certainly wasn't beating around the bush here
>As she looked at you expectantly it seemed she actually expected an answer
Answering her with, "Probably a lot of 'quality time' with my family... Including sex with you..."
>Maud ruffled your hair with a small smirk on her face
>Before telling you, "Good boy."
>Then giving you a kiss as she cuddled into you
>Cuddling and kissing you until lunch break was over
>It was back to work until the end of today's shift after that
>You were making good progress with it
>Not that you were especially worried about that
>When the modeling money really comes in you'll all definitely be set for a while
>In fact when is that happening?
>How are models normally paid anyway?
>You don't want to worry about it, and Photo Finish really doesn't seem like the type to just skip out on paying people
>Maybe you could try asking her about it when you get a chance
>Though maybe try not to sound too pushy when asking
>After work ended Maud only clung to you a little

>Which seemed odd at this point, but maybe she was just helping you conserve your energy for tomorrow
>Sunday is really just going to be crazy isn't it?
>On the way back Maud let go of you so Mom and Limestone would be able to cling to you
>Though she reminded you, "Don't forget about your 'plans' for tomorrow."
>You knew exactly what she meant there
>Of course Mom and Limestone did cling to you on the way back
>Vignette wasn't with Mom because Grandma had taken Vignette with her
>You knew she'd like that cleaning job, but god-damn has Grandma's opinion of her changed
>Getting closer to the house you find Grandpa standing out in front looking bored
Once in earshot you ask him, "What are you doing just standing around outside like that?"
>He notices you and waves before answering your question
>Telling you in response, "Grandma is giving Vignette a makeover in the house, and wanted me to go see about helping prepare for the photo shoot."
>He then sighed before continuing, "Of course Photo Finish's crew doesn't really need any help. I don't really need to stay out of the house entirely, but it just seems more polite to stay out here."
>It definitely sounded odd for Grandma to do that
>You thought she practically didn't believe in things like makeup
>Though maybe 'makeover' means something else to Grandma than it does to most people
>Vignette doesn't seem like the kind of person who'd need any help with maintaining her appearance
>In fact Vignette is probably more giving Grandma a makeover rather than the other way around
>At least it didn't seem to take long before the photo shoot was ready to start
>So you got your trunks on first before things could get underway
>Today Pinkie was going first
>As always she was completely hyped and eager to do her part here
>She went into the outfit trailer with Photo Finish
>Coming back out seemingly quickly since there was no fussing or arguments

>Though only Pinkie could unashamedly wear what she came out it
>It was like a micro bikini, but with a maid headdress on her head
>The micro bikini was so small it left nothing to the imagination
>Just tiny triangles over her nipples barely big enough to cover just the nipples
>The bottom part seemingly just being genital sized to cover the absolute minimum, so she wouldn't count as naked
>She then bounced excitedly while telling you like it was normal trivia, "Did you know that just about anything counts as a maid outfit as long as you have this thing on your head~?"
>She then jumped up and down while trying to grab your attention
>Even yelling to you, "Looky, looky~!"
>Photo finish seemed worried about her reckless behavior
>Telling her, "Don't move so much. Ze outfit is very carefully fitted, and not very stable."
>However soon it was too late as her breasts came free of the top
>The literal string pretty much falling off of her once it wasn't held in place by her chest
>Pinkie merely giggled about it while saying playfully, "Whoopsie~!"
>Her breasts bouncing free for everyone here to see
>Especially you as you couldn't help staring
>She had to pick it up to put it back on, and the sting had even almost blown away in the wind
>Once she had it back on she was ready to pose with you
>Hopefully without too much bouncing
>Since you'd already gotten plenty of an eyeful
>She wasn't posed the same way as the last maid outfit
>Because she needed to be standing now to really show off the outfit
>In fact Photo Finish wanted to change things up more than just using an increasingly skimpy outfit
>She wanted to do a short video now rather than a still image
>You merely needed to stand nearby now reacting to Pinkie
>Photo Finish then told Pinkie, "Okay, when I give you ze signal. Say something about your 'master' here. Be a little creative with it if you'd like."

>This felt like a bad idea to tell Pinkie, but Photo Finish perhaps wasn't fully aware of how Pinkie is
>Though she'd find out soon
>When the signal was given she did a cutesy pose
>Before saying out loud shamelessly, "I'm maid Pinkie Pie, and I'm gonna make sure my master's balls are 'cleaned out' so he's satisfied~!"
>Everyone around was completely shocked by this
>Though Vignette tried to write it off saying, "Good acting zere Pinkie. Really sells ze theme of zese photo shoots..."
>After that her crew seemed to calm down a little
>Grandpa still looked like he'd been frozen in time
>Maud tried to calm him down saying, "You know Pinkie is just playing around, right?"
>However he didn't seem completely convinced by that
>What if he did know more of what was going on than you thought, or at least highly suspected it
>After a while though he seemed to snap out of it
>Also seemingly intent on pretending that didn't happen
>It's probably a miracle that Grandma is still in the house with Vignette
>You seriously doubt Grandma would pretend it didn't happen, or let it go in general
>Actually you have no idea how she'd have actually responded to it
>Ending up praying you don't find out soon as it moves on to Limestone's turn
>Limestone seems to have lost her nerve a bit after seeing Pinkie's performance
>Though Photo Finish reassured her that her outfit didn't need to be like Pinkie's
>She also didn't need to be recorded saying something like Pinkie did
>With that Photo Finish was able to get Limestone into the outfit trailer
>Soon coming out with Limestone in a skimpy boxing outfit
>You were put in the same sports ring background as with Maud last night
>Except this time it was serving as a boxing ring background
>It seemed it would be another short recording, and Limestone would choose her line
>She had one arm around your neck as she basically put you in a headlock
>Before being given her cue to give her line

>Then telling the camera, "Come at me bro, and I'll mess you up! I'd do anything to protect my Anon!"
>She then let go of your for a second to punch her fists together in a short 'intimidation move'
>This one was a lot less shocking for everyone involved
>More protective of you than sexual or especially possessive
>It maybe even acted as a 'buffer' to help everyone who wasn't in the know calm down after Pinkie's stunt
>Lastly it would possibly be time for another one with Vignette
>Though she wasn't here to do it
>Either you'd need to go get her, or she'd need to be skipped this time
>Photo Finish admitted, "I don't entirely have an outfit ready for her, and she'd been going every day so far. Let's just say we're making it every other day going forward. Just let her be with whatever she's doing right now."
>So we were just skipping Vignette today
>Would you do a photo shoot tomorrow?
You end up just asking her, "Will we be doing a photo shoot tomorrow? Just checking."
>She thought about it remembering what day it is tomorrow
>Then saying as she thought more, "I was going to say 'yes', but it would be nice to take a day off. Have some 'me time' to really relax before we get back creating ze magics."
>She then took you for a bit of a walk to talk more one on one
>As she thought about it more she asked you, "Would you be open to joining me for a dinner to talk about the direction of zings?"
>Joining her for dinner?
>It's not a date, is it?
>Photo Finish notices your hesitation before telling you, "Just a professional dinner, even if less formal than it has been. Maybe you don't know, but business people like me like to discuss things over food. It just helps keep ze mood light, and eating gives us something to do when not talking."
>Though you weren't sure why she'd pick you for it
So you tell her, "It sounds fine, but why pick me for it? Wouldn't you want to have serious talks with my grandparents?"

>She understood where you were coming from with that, but had her answer already
>Telling you in response, "I basically know how the rest of your family feels about zings so far, but you haven't been very talkative. So I'd just like to talk with you a bit to get a better understanding of you. Since you're so heavily involved with zis and everything."
>Ah, so that's it
>It's because of how you haven't talked with her much at all so far
You try to explain yourself with, "Oh... I do take after my mom a lot..."
>Photo Finish understood that, but it didn't explain everything for her
>Practically asking you now, "Yes, but your mother has actually been more talkative zan you. She's actually been rather outspoken about what outfits she'd wear or not, and her boundaries concerning ze photo shoots. You, on ze other hand..."
>She then pauses for a moment before continuing
>Giving something like an analysis of you, "It's like you are very shy, and doing everything in your power to just 'go with the flow'. Hardly ever saying what you zink, or expressing your opinions to me. You're a bit of a mystery to me."
>She actually did sound pretty interested in you now
>Even if not in a sexual or romantic sense
>Though the amount of charisma and personal presence she had made of feel a bit cornered
>Which only seemed to encourage her to press you more
>Asking you for confirmations, "So, are you fine joining me for dinner, and where would you like to eat?"
>Feeling nervous as you came up with your answer
Then responding, "S-sure, and wherever you want is fine..."
>She definitely seemed amused when you buckled under her pressure when she'd no doubt hardly even tried to apply any
>Even chuckling a bit before saying, "I zink I see why zat Limestone character is so protective of you. Don't worry, I won't bite or anything."
>She then ruffled your hair before heading back to her trailer
>You realized she didn't tell you what time it was

>Though she'd probably just come get you when she wants to have dinner
>After that you got changed back to your usual clothes
>Then heading back to the house for dinner
>Getting into the house you notice Vignette first
>She didn't really look different from before
>Grandma had her hair done differently in a more modern style
>She also looked different like she'd borrowed some of Vignette's makeup
>So you were basically right about it
>It was actually Grandma who got the makeover rather than Vignette
>She actually posed a little like she was fishing for compliments
You indulged her a little though teasing her saying, "Hey, Grandma. You're looking good. Do anything with your hair recently?"
>She actually did seem a little flattered
>Before telling you, "Oh... It's nothing. Vignette just helped me look a bit more in line with how younger people style themselves. Do you really like it? Igneous had said it looked really nice."
>Of course he did
>She probably always looks great to him, and he's not stupid enough to tell her she looks bad
>Even if she did look terrible
>Grandma did look a bit younger like this
>When Vignette first arrived you'd never imagined her and Grandma getting along so well
>They then went off to finish preparing dinner together
>While the rest of you set up the table and such
>You were all having turkey and mashed potatoes, with gravy and mushrooms on the side
>Not the mushrooms in the gravy, but just also on the side
>Once dinner was ready it was rather quiet
>Though you did have something to say yourself as rarely happens
Announcing to everyone, "Photo Finish invited me to have a professional dinner with her tomorrow. To get to know me better since we'd hardly talked at all so far. So she doesn't really know me, or how I feel about anything."
>Mom and Limestone seemed a bit concerned, but not extremely so
>At the very least nobody had told you not to

>After that it was mostly just small talk
>Grandma and Vignette engaging in the most small talk
>While Grandpa asked each of you what you planned to do tomorrow
>Your Mom and Aunts mostly just dodged the question
>Though Maud said, "I'll just be going over my rock collection."
>When it got to you, you just shrugged
>You weren't entirely sure, but it'd probably be a ton of things
>After dinner was over your Grandparents left like they usually do
>Then your mom and aunts started to 'decide' whose room they'd convene at tonight
>With you of course 'invited' to attend no matter who won
>Limestone won out this time
>She was nervous about everyone being in her room, but she won so it at least meant having you in her room with her
>Like the last couple nights you all got ready for bed before meeting back up at the designated room
>Once in her room Limestone was nervous about where people were looking
>Even though most of you had been in here before
>Except Vignette, who was definitely making Limestone nervous looking around curiously
>Limestone practically wanting to hide it when Vignette noticed her worn life-sized plush
>With the most wear right around its midsection which made it obvious how it got worn out
>Though Limestone soon pulled you into her arms
>Holding you first as her way of taking advantage of the fact that it was her room
>Since this gave her first dibs when it came to you among other things
>She didn't want to just reach into your pants like Pinkie would have
>More content to just hold you like you were her life-sized plush, only better
>Even nuzzling into you like nobody was watching for a bit
>Before the main topic of the night was brought up
>What you'd all do tomorrow
>Since they probably all had things they wanted to do with you
>That'd take all day if they completely had their way
>Though that wouldn't happen so the four of them would have to 'compromise' somehow

>Each of them getting ready to lay out their plans for you
>Then they'd try to figure out where in tomorrow's 'schedule' each could fit in
>At the very least it'd be more productive than just arguing for 'all or nothing'
>Mom spoke up first saying, "I-I was hoping to do something like a 'honeymoon' with Anon..."
>Pinkie giggling about it while Vignette blushed deeply
>Then Maud teasingly asked, "What do you mean by 'honeymoon'?"
>Mom then fumed while trying to grab hold of you
>While Limestone refused to let go as Mom defensively said, "N-not what you're thinking of!"
>Even though she was visibly rubbing her thighs together
>Pinkie interjected saying, "Whatever you say Marbles~. Though that sounds like a 'nighttime activity'~. So let's just put that at the very end of Sunday's schedule for now~?"
>Mom and Limestone were nearly in a tug-o-war over you, but nobody objected to what Pinkie said
>Limestone spoke up next saying, "I want a date with Anon! A real and romantic date!"
>Pinkie teasingly grinned at Limestone while thinking about it
>Before saying teasingly, "So momma Limestone wants a romantic date with her son~? Perhaps a lunch date would do~. Since he already has a date with Photo Finish planned~."
>Pinkie was now the 'head of the planning committee'
>Her party Planning skills no doubt coming into play here
>Though you had to correct Pinkie on something she just said before your Mom and Limestone explode over it
Telling Pinkie, "It's not a 'date' with Photo Finish. Just a professional meeting. I'm sure she's not even interested in me that way."
>Pinkie didn't seem to believe what you were saying at all though, or maybe she did but pretended not to, so she'd get to tease you more

>She then responded, "How sure are you of that? She seems AWFULLY pent-up to me, and she's been watching you get stiffys in revealing trunks a lot too~. She may be very professional, but just how much willpower and commitment to being professional do you think she has~? Is it enough to resist letting the 'professional meeting' effectively be a date~?"
>This planted some seeds of doubt in your mind
>Though you still feel sure Pinkie is just messing with you
>Limestone spoke up about it now saying, "Of course it wouldn't be like that! Wouldn't she get in trouble with her HR department if she tried anything with Anon?!"
>Pinkie chuckled about how defensive Limestone seemed about the idea
>Though Maud fielded that one saying, "That would depend on if we, and especially Anonymous actually count as 'employees'. Also, she might not even have an HR department."
>Actually maybe she doesn't have one
>You certainly hadn't talked to any kind of HR person before being 'hired'
>Then Maud very bluntly teased Vignette, "What would you do if Photo Finish threw her hat in the ring as the 'non family member going after him'? Would you let her take your place?"
>If it was meant to motivate her it worked
>Vignette sounding pumped up as she replied angrily, "OF COURSE NOT!"
>You'd almost forgotten how Vignette and Photo Finish are practically enemies
>Since they hadn't fought over anything where you'd notice it recently
>Though Vignette then backpedaled on what she said saying now, "I mean... I don't know what you mean by 'my place'!... It's not like I've decided what kind of relationship I'd want to have with Anon if any..."
>Almost seeming to forget you were here
>It could have something to do with her wanting to deny the idea of her pursuing you however
>This is all probably moot anyway if Photo Finish really doesn't mean for her dinner with you to be anything more than a professional meeting
>Either way that left it with Pinkie and Maud's plans

>Of course they both knew what they wanted, and it was the same plan
>Both of them practically as the same time blurting out, 'Sex'
>Pinkie then said about it, "Why don't we just 'schedule' that in all the time slots not already taken by something else. The two of us could even 'compete' on it~. Wouldn't that be fun~!?"
>Maud then nodded enthusiastically
>Was that all of it?
>it seems like that was everybody
>Though Pinkie asked Vignette teasingly, "Do YOU have any plans? Especially concerning Nonners~?"
>Vignette shifted and fidgeting nervously before answering
>Answering with, "No... Well, I don't know... I'll just, you know... Do whatever..."
>Pinkie giggled so much she was practically cackling hearing that
>Before pushing it as she rhetorically asked in a lewd voice, "'DO' whatever~? I wonder what you mean by THAT~?"
>This made Vignetter very frustrated in a way you couldn't help but find cute
>Which no doubt only made it worse for her as you badly tried to suppress a chuckle
>While Pinkie resisted the urge to say she was only kidding
>Just to see how Vignette would possibly actually respond
>Though Pinkie couldn't resist teasing her even more
>Asking Vignette, "What are you going to do during his dinner with Photo Finish~? Will you try to spy on them if you can~?"
>Even as Vignette worked herself up to deny it you could tell she thought about it
>What she ended up saying in response to this was, "Even if I did want to... How do you think I'd even do that? Would they even have dinner here?"
>Pinkie was confident it would happen that way
>Giving her explanation, "Of course. I really doubt she'd want to drive the distance it'd take to go to a restaurant, and then come back afterwards."
>That did make a lot of sense
>Vignette had a good point too saying, "The windows on the trailers here are way too high up to try to really see into reliably, and especially not sneakily!"
>Pinkie gave a devious grin hearing that commentary on it

>Before teasing Vignette again saying, "Sounds like you've thought about it quite a bit~."
>The more frustrated Vignette got about this the more amused Pinkie was
>While everyone else just kind of watched the show
>Including you, but you did feel like saying something
So you interject just a bit saying, "Come on... There's no real need to get so into this topic here. I'm sure Photo Finish intends to keep things professional. So it's all a moot point anyway about how Vignette might want or 'need' to go against her at all."
>Though this just made Pinkie want to tease you more
>Turning her attention to you as she thought of how to best tease you
>Then telling you in a lewd voice, "How are you so sure~? She'd told me herself how hot and bothered she's gotten by you during the photo shoots~. Even if she's good at hiding it~."
>Was that actually true?
>Pinkie would definitely make something like that up to mess with you, but what if it was true?
>If Photo Finish did hit on you, you could turn her down
>It's not like you're utterly incapable of saying 'no'
>That theory hasn't been 'tested' with Vignette because she's been too nervous to make a move on you like that
>Though regardless of what Photo Finish actually wants or not it seems like a 'battle' between her and Vignette may be inevitable
>It almost feels weird how you'd absolutely never thought about this before
>Photo Finish is a woman, and one who so far seems very single at that
>Maybe since day one you'd just assumed that 'professionalism' meant she'd never be attracted to you, or assuming you weren't her type because she's a high life 'rich person'
>Though even if you aren't her type just being in front of her like that in the photo shoots could make her want you for a one night stand if nothing more serious...
>If only you could get these thoughts out of your head to approach the dinner as only a professional meeting
>Pinkie doesn't seem to want to let you do that though

You try changing the subject by asking everyone, "Who actually wants to actually watch that competition being planned for tomorrow, and does anyone actually know when it is?"
>Maud had answer for all that
>Promptly responding with, "I don't particularly want to watch it, but I know Cloudy does. I have to help her be able to watch it, and it's starting at around 2 PM. If she's as serious about watching it as I think she is, then she'll probably want to make sure we watch it with her."
>So that particular decision may be out of your hands
>You may just have to hope it's entertaining in some way
>It'd still probably be the thing you'd be least looking forward to tomorrow
>With such a packed 'schedule' too
>Practically none of which you've actually had a direct say on
>Not to say you wouldn't enjoy a lot of it
>Perhaps especially Mom's 'honeymoon'
>Which left you wondering exactly what she wants to happen for that
>Especially considering what's 'normally' supposed to happen on a honeymoon
>It also occurs to you that you aren't sure what Limestone would want for a 'romantic date'
>Especially if you're restricted to having it on the property here, and you're pretty sure it would
>it's not like you could just drive off with her to go somewhere else suddenly
>In fact everything tomorrow will be happening here on the property
>Even the dinner with Photo Finish if Pinkie is right about her not wanting to drive to a restaurant and back
>You're drawn out of her own head by Pinkie seeming very impatient about something
>Before pleading to Limestone, "I can't wait for tomorrow! Please let me have Nonners, so I could start the festivities now~!"
>Reaching out to you as Limestone and to a lesser extent Mom held onto you possessively
>A very horny look on Pinkie's face as she pleaded Limestone to let her fuck you in Limestone's room

>Limestone refused though saying, "No, Pinkie! You've been too hung up on sex! Try taking a cold shower, so he can be treated with a bit of respect instead of acting like animals!"
>Not that holding you like a plush exactly conveyed a particularly high level of respect
>Though Pinkie teased Limestone with, "I've started you on my birth control since the sleepover, and it should be in effect by now~... Are you sure you don't want to do him yourself~? You totally could and haven't yet~."
>Limestone got very flustered about Pinkie saying that
>Squeezing you tighter before saying, "Something like s-sex... Is supposed to be more intimate and meaningful than that!"
>Pinkie only had more ammo to tease her over now
>Asking her teasingly, "So you definitely wouldn't fuck on the first date, right~? Even if it were your 'son', who you're sure is your true love~?"
>Limestone fumed adorable about being teased this way
>Before responding as she held you even tighter, "Of course not! If I want the relationship to mean something it needs to be built up properly!"
>Surprisingly Vignette now had a mind to speak up
>Essentially agreeing with Limestone as she said, "Yeah! A serious relationship should be built on more than sex! Stuff like how speed dating and Tinder work just stress me out too much!"
>Though that was definitely more about her than what Limestone was specifically saying
>You couldn't help but think maybe she does have problems with commitment
>Even if Grandma's idea of 'commitment' definitely went too far in the other direction
>In fact how are the two getting along so well if they're on opposite ends about commitment?
>It'll just have to be one of life's mysteries you guess
>After that Pinkie didn't gain much ground trying to argue for doing anything overtly lewd tonight
>Maud tried to interject about it a little too, but got immediately shot down
>Until you were all too tired, and called it a night

>Sleeping in a disorganized fashion though not exactly a pile this time
>It was mostly just Limestone and Mom holding you as you fell asleep
>However late into the night you're suddenly woken up
>Finding Pinkie Laying on top of you naked, and you with your pants down
>She was more straddling you really, and close to having your dick inside her
>Your rigid length already wet with her arousal
>Glancing over at Mom and Limestone you find them still asleep now holding Limestone's life-sized plush instead of you
>Pinkie having apparently done that 'switchover' to get you for herself
>She placed an index finger on your lips to tell you to stay quiet
>As she smoothly slid herself down on your shaft
>Staring a slow silent pace grinding herself on you
>Before locking lips with you to keep all noise to a minimum
>Her slow movement sent electric shocks through your system
>While her long kiss kept you very 'involved'
>As you realized this was a lot more sensual and intimate than more 'quick and dirty' style you'd more associate with her
>Her tunnel just seamlessly gliding up and down your length
>Without doing much to grip you, or try to make you cum fast
>Your cock throbbing inside her only ever so slightly
>Pinkie's pussy quivering around it in such a more 'subtle' way that actually made each twitch stand out more
>Wrapping her arms around the back of your head as she kissed you more passionately
>Moving her hips only a little faster before slowing back down
>Then when she broke the kiss to whisper asking you in a more serious tone, "Is our relationship based only on sex, and do we even have a relationship? Like, or are we more just 'friends with benefits'?"
>You're not sure you have the answer to that
>It feels like it's at least mostly based on sex, but 'friends with benefits' sounds a bit cold
>Though you did come up with an answer even if it probably wasn't what she wanted

Whispering to her, "Well... I love you as my aunt, and we both love sex even if it's immoral... Maybe it doesn't have to be more complicated than that? I mean... I'm not sure how we'd have 'chemistry' with each other, but maybe we don't have to be soul mates to just do what we want with each other... As long as it's what we both want?"
>Although it definitely didn't fully answer her question
>She seemed rather satisfied with it for now
>Though she whispered to you asking more playfully like her normal self, "Do you really love sex with aunt Pinkie~?"
Thrusting up into her a little as you responded in your own teasing whisper, "Of course aunt Pinkie~. You don't really think you could have actually done all you've done with me up till now if I didn't, do you~?"
>Even if you're a pushover for real, you'd had every opportunity to resist her if you wanted to
>You could be pushing her off you right now if you didn't enjoy this, and you do
>In fact you were throbbing inside her more and more
>Proving beyond all doubt that you did
>Which made Pinkie unable to keep from quickening her pace a little
>As you got closer to cumming inside her Pinkie asked you another question
>Trying to whisper but panting voice, "If I asked you out on a date... A real one... No impromptu sex, and no pouncing on you to suck you off... None of that... Just a clean proper date... Would you say 'yes', and be honest..."
>You actually had to try holding back your climax to properly answer
Responding as you tensed up to hold it in, "Yes... I'm sure I would... Even if I didn't expect romance, and you could actually hold back on impromptu sex... I know you'd at the very least make sure it's fun and enjoyable..."
>She smiled before leaning down to deeply kiss you
>Then whispering to you teasingly, "Okay Nonners~. You can cum inside me now~."
>With that it wasn't long before you did after 'allowing' yourself

>Tensing up with your release, and filling her up like you'd done seemingly many times before
>Pinkie locking lips with you to 'dampen' any involuntary vocal noises from both of you during it
>Then after she was sure it was 'over' breaking the kiss
>Teasingly whispering now, "What would you do if I told you I'd stopped taking my own birth control after giving it to Limestone~?"
>With your semen filling her womb it'd mean a very real chance of her getting pregnant
>A sense of panic coming over you because Pinkie is unpredictable enough to really do that
>She then whispered to you, "Psyche~. I'm still taking mine too, so my supply will only last me half as long. Though I'm sure I can get more before it runs out~. Though what if I don't~?"
>Why does she keep messing with you about this?
>It couldn't be that she really might want to get pregnant from you, could it?
Now you couldn't help asking her in a whisper, "What would YOU do or think about it if you got pregnant like this?..."
>It was almost foreboding how quickly she was able to answer that
>Whispering to you, "I already have a bit of a 'reputation' as someone who 'sleeps around'. So if I said I 'didn't know' who the father was people would believe me. Maybe they wouldn't fully approve it, but they wouldn't automatically suspect it was you."
>She'd definitely put too much thought into that
Though now you basically had to repeat the question, "What would you DO if you had a child?"
>It was even more disturbing how quickly she was able to answer this one too
>Answering it still in a whisper with, "I'd be a mom, I guess~. I know it wasn't easy for Marbles, but I think I could manage. After all, it wouldn't just be me taking care of the theoretical baby by myself~."
>The amount of confidence she had saying that made you wonder if she'd ever been taking birth control at all in the first place

>After only a few days or so, you probably wouldn't know if she were actually pregnant right now already
>A thought that basically terrified you
>Though if Pinkie was right about her answers maybe it wouldn't be the end of the word if it happened
>It still seemed way too optimistic of her to think that way about it
>Then your heart practically stopped as you heard a voice asking you, "You two enjoying yourselves?"
>You noticed after a moment it was just Maud's voice
>Apparently she'd woken up at some point to notice what you two were doing
>Maud didn't wait for a response before saying, "You should clean up after yourselves, and get back to sleep. It's going to be a long day. One that I don't want Anonymous drained for before it even starts."
>When Pinkie didn't immediately move to get off of you Maud wordless gestured like she'd wake everyone up
>So Pinkie was convinced to get off of you, and you both ended up cleaning the mess left behind
>Having to be quiet about it too
>Then you had to help make the 'switch' back to have you between Mom and Limestone instead of the plush
>Which you somehow managed to do without waking them
>They seemed to notice the smell of sex in their sleep, but thankfully it didn't wake them up
>After that as you calmed down from what'd just happened you were able to get back to sleep
-
End of day
-
>You're woken up by the alarm
>Though you technically didn't have to get up at the same time you still did
>Since there was so much planned for today
>If you slept in you might not have enough time for everything
>You also still didn't want to be late for breakfast
>As everyone else woke up Mom and Limestone started mindlessly kissing you
>Cuddling into your sides more even as they got up, and dragged you up with them
>Before letting go even though they didn't want to, so they could start getting ready
>Limestone kicking everyone out of her room as she started to fully wake up

>Which left you to go get ready for breakfast
>You were able to do it without interruption
>Even getting cleaned up after the nighttime 'activities'
>Before heading to breakfast
>Mom and Limestone clinging to you
>Limestone reminding you in a 'stern' tone, "Don't forget about our lunch date Anon."
>Then Mom chiming in with her own reminder
>Telling you in a more nervous voice, "Don't forget our plans either... T-the... Honeymoon..."
>Of course you weren't going to forget either of those things
>Especially since they definitely wouldn't let you
>Heading into breakfast Grandma has Vignette helping make breakfast
>Grandma really does seem to act like she considers Vignette a part of the family
>It was actually kind of heartwarming seeing how well they're getting along, and how happy they look working together
>Even if Vignette wouldn't want to just stay here forever, she may at least want to visit often
>Today's breakfast was, 'bacon with mushrooms and hash-browns'
>At the dinner table breakfast felt rather relaxed
>Since today was meant to be a day of rest and relaxation
>Though you did notice Pinkie and Maud giving each other looks
>Like their 'competition' to snag you whenever they could has already started
>While they tried to not be suspicious about it
>After breakfast they practically bolted off in different directions
>No doubt 'setting up' for their 'game'
>Once you were alone after leaving the dinning room they'd probably be coming after you
>At least until it was time to meet Limestone for lunch
>Which gave them plenty of time to figure out where and how they'd ambush you before the other one did
>What you most likely needed to do for 'your part' is just to wander around
>Just wander and see what happens
>Though you weren't sure if you 'should' leave the house or not
>Wandering the halls while thinking about leaving the house you were grabbed
>Realizing you'd been pulled into Maud's room by Maud herself

>Not exactly the most 'inspired' way to ambush you, but if it works...
>Maud had an explanation however
>Telling you as she held you close, "I wasn't even done deciding what to do, and then you just walked by my room. So I just had to grab you. I'd be an idiot not to jump on an opportunity like that right in front of me, right?"
>That did make sense at least
>Even if it meant you accidentally made it way too easy for her
>Then Maud told you, "Okay, with that out of the way, and since I 'captured' you fair and square... Now we're going to do what I want to do for a bit, mainly sexual things."
>She then made sure the door to her room was locked before turning her attention back to you
>Commanding you now, "It's been a while before I acknowledged you as my boy toy. So tell me about how much you want this, and call me 'mistress'. It's been too long since I've heard you address me as such."
>You realize it basically has been
>It wasn't long after she declared you were her boy toy before the 'terminology' stopped being used
You answered her with, "I'm basically always up for what my mistress has in store for me~. If you're ever in doubt you could always give 'it' a feel~."
>Which Maud didn't hesitate to do
>Reaching down into your pants and grabbing your dick
>Feeling it at full mast in her hand was all the confirmation she could need
>Maud leaning into you as she gradually brought you down to the floor
>Starting to make out with you while lightly jerking you off in your pants
>She then teased you after breaking the kiss with, "Maybe I should keep it 'light' so you can 'save up' for your honeymoon with Marble. You ARE going to cum inside your 'wife' then right? That's only natural for it."
>Letting the thought linger for a moment before telling you something else
>Explaining to you, "I helped her out with acquiring birth control. Though it still won't be completely safe, and what if it hasn't kicked in yet? You'd still do it anyway right?"

>The longer you took to 'answer' the slower her stroking became
>Slowing practically to a stop by the time you answered
As you answered her, "Yes... of course... At least if it's alright with her..."
>This answer didn't seem to satisfy Maud though
>As she told you now, "That won't do Anonymous. If I know anything about her, I know she wants you to take the lead with this. Take the initiative and fuck her on your own. I know it's not entirely in your nature, but you'd do it for her right?"
>Your heart pounding in your chest thinking about it
>Mom laying on her back on her bed, but waiting for you
>Imagining her in a wedding gown as she didn't ask you to make love to her
>Just hoping you did and waiting for you to take her
>Stuck in this fantasy for perhaps a bit too long
>Until you notice Maud's face right in front of yours
>Seeming very amused while seeing how long it'd take for you to notice
>Teasingly telling you now, "You're just too cute. No wonder you're having so much 'trouble' with women wanting you. It's surprising college girls weren't breaking down the door to your door room to get to you."
>That was actually amusing trying to picture
>Though you were very under the radar then, and the college girls probably weren't into your type anyway
>Then Maud made another teasing comment with, "Maybe it's because you're what some people would call 'milf bait'."
>You hadn't heard that term before, but it's obvious what it means
>It also kind of made sense...
>Since it's mostly mom and your aunts who are into you
>Especially if it turns out Photo Finish is actually into you
>With it also being the case that Vignette is practically still 'warming up to you'
>So maybe there is just something about you that women older than you like
>Not that you were complaining at all
>In fact, if you had to say one way or another maybe you are more into older women

>Though maybe Vignette would be an exception to that because you're 'warming up to her' in return
>Maud chuckles just a little before saying, "I hope it never stops being fun to tease you."
>Before starting to kiss you again
>Simply making out with you and toying with you till a knock came at the door
>Limestone's voice coming though
>She shouted through so you could hear her, "I'm looking for Anon because it's time for lunch! I've basically looked everywhere else, so I'm pretty sure he's here!"
>Maud made sure your clothes were straightened out before getting up off the floor with you
>Then walking you to the door before opening it
>Pushing you to Limestone as she teasingly told you, "Okay lover boy, have fun on your date."
>Limestone embraced you tightly before starting to drag you off
You asked her out of curiosity, "So, what are we going to be doing?"
>A blush on her face as she grabbed a picnic basket she'd no doubt prepared herself
>Holding you with one arm, and the picnic basket with the other
>Which basically answered your question
>She took the two of you outside before finding a nice secluded area on the property
>Taking the picnic blanket out of the basket as she had you help lay it out
>Once on the blanket with you, she her face was a deep red blushing
>Making you wonder what she planned to do
>Though she started taking food out of the picnic basket, and then trying to hand feed it to you
>Nervously cooing as she doted on you
>Holding you while bringing bites of food to your mouth for you to eat
>You relaxed in her arms while just letting her do her thing, and it certainly did feel nice
>Perhaps this what she'd wanted to do before, but simply couldn't bring herself to do it before now
>Sometimes bringing a napkin to your face before saying, "Momma Limestone will get that for you~."
>She started doting on you more, and less nervously as it went on
>Making you feel so very relaxed with her soft affections

>Almost like a completely different side of Limestone
>Though She'd no doubt be unable to do this if even one person was watching at all
>Rocking you in her arms and nuzzling you
>Kissing you affectionately and constantly
>Definitely being even more doting than even Mom is usually
>All while feeding you by hand till you couldn't eat anymore
>Even then seeming all but disappointed you couldn't eat more
>Since she didn't feel done feeding you
>Though then she got the idea for you to return the favor
>Handing you the basket before telling you, "Maybe now you can show momma Limestone some love..."
>Encouraging you to feed her the same way she'd just been feeding you
>You're sure she'd also appreciate it if you doted on her the same way too
>You softly embrace her before starting to feed her while holding her
>Then stroking her hair while bring the food up to her mouth
>Limestone practically melted in your arms
>Which made you sure you were right about it
>Lightly kissing her and saying you love her as she ate
>The look on her face telling you she felt like she was in heaven
>Feeding her more of the food as you got more into being affectionate with her
>The happier she seemed about it the more you wanted to keep it up
>Until you'd fed her all the rest of the food Limestone had prepared
>Just cuddling with her and kissing her for a while longer
>She then spoke up between kisses saying with a very satisfied tone, "This... This is what a date is supposed to be like..."
>A bit later after that you look at the time, and notice it's getting close to 2 PM
Then telling Limestone, "It's getting close to when that 'contest' is starting. Maybe we should head back to the house. In case Grandma actually wants us to watch it with her."
>Limestone didn't seem to want to, but also didn't want to make Grandma question where she was later
>Begrudgingly agreeing as you packed the picnic basket back up to return

>Fortunately you didn't run into anyone who might have been spying on you two wile returning to the house
>Then getting into the house you saw what you pretty much expected
>Maud helping Grandma find where that thing would be streaming, and almost everyone else gathered around to watch
>When Vignette soon came into the room too everyone was here
>Once you could see the screen on Maud's tablet you could see she wasn't having trouble
>In fact she'd already found the right place, and it just hadn't started yet
>Just staring at the page for the stream it felt like way too long before it started
>The first thing on screen was an old looking sports caster who was not looking to be in very good shape at all
>Slumped forward on his desk, and you noticed empty bottles of hard liquor littered nearby
>He then openly lamented like he wasn't even aware it was recording, "Ohhhh.... I'm so wasted..."
>Before looking up at the camera crew who were obviously signing to him that they were live
>Trying to perk up now as he tried to do his introduction 'as planned'
>Starting with, "Welcome! Folks at home, and elsewhere! To the live stream of this event to earn the chance to try to woo any one of the recent modeling sensations, the Pie sisters! Sponsored by Powerthrist!"
>Going on to explain more of the competition with, "The Pie sisters won't be joining us here, but that won't stop our competitors from being VERY motivated to win! No doubt you've seen their photo shoot snap shots by now, and they're really something!"
>Continuing further as he touched on Photo Finish's role in it, "Ever the innovator and attention grabber, Photo Finish, the one behind them, has done it again. Displaying the lovely ladies with a family member, and making them look very incestuous."

>He took a deep breath and coughed his lungs out before continuing, "Though most doubt it's genuine, it's still been enough to generate massive buzz for the modeling agent who'd been plateauing before this. The men here today certainly don't believe it's genuine, and want a Pie sister for themselves. Can they make the cut? We'll just have to find out!"
>The crew giving him signals about how ready people were down inside the stadium
>Becoming quiet for a few moments as he waited for something
>Once he was given the green light he then lastly said, "Let's meet some of our contestants, and don't forget you can comment, rate, and vote on each contestant at any time. You can even change your decisions mid-way through if you change your mind, but it all has to close before we can tally it up at the end."
>You all decided to just leave that stuff alone and simply watch
>It'd just kind of feel 'wrong' to actively participate in voting and shit like that for this anyway
>It then went to a different camera down inside the stadium
>Where the first contestant shown was some random dude
>He didn't even say anything interesting introducing himself
>In fact for a while nothing caught your attention
>Then it got to someone that perked your interest
>Being introduced as 'Pound Cake'
>As Pinkie got excited seeing him, and you remembered she'd brought him up before
>Though you hadn't met him previously you don't think
>He looked to be around Vignette's age, and was moderately good-looking with stylized brown hair in a distinctive swirl
>Then the first thing he said was, "I spent 3 months of allowance to be here! So I'm going to do my very best for auntie Marble!"
>Pinkie exploding laughing hearing this
>Especially when he got really embarrassed realizing what he'd just said
>Trying far too late to correct himself saying, "I mean Marble! Just 'Marble'!"

>You practically only noticed when Pinkie quieted down a little, but the announcer was also laughing his ass off
>The audience definitely wouldn't forget him say 'allowance' or 'auntie Marble'
>He definitely sounded like a little kid even if he looked like an adult who'd recently come of age
>Surprisingly this actually made him the most 'popular' contestant in audience reactions so far
>Next to the stream you could see stuff like comments and stats about voting
>Pound looked like he thought he was ruined and it was over
>Though this was actually far from the case
>Then a few more bland contestant before the next one to warrant attention
>You recognized him as Big Mac, but for some reason he had some mountain of muscle next to him who obviously did ALL the steroids
>The announcer saying in explanation, "Some contestants are paired together as duos when they seem similar, and want different Pie sisters. So they can be like an 'alliance' and work together."
>Big Mac was introduced, and the other one was introduced as 'Bulk Biceps'
>Which was a very obvious moniker for him
>Big Mac briefly said, "Ah'm hoping to get a chance of winnin' over Marble."
>Though the other one simply shouted, "MAUD!!!"
>Then Big Mac tried to say something else, but was cut off by the muscle freak shouting 'YEAH!!'
>It was then clear on Big Mac's face that he didn't like being around Bulk Biceps, and maybe it wasn't his choice to 'team up'
>The announcer chiming in with an actual coherent comment this time
>Saying with a speculative tone, "Definitely a couple of men to be reckoned with, and we'll definitely see how these 'strong men' do as the competition unfolds."
>Unsurprising they'd gained some notoriety as well among the audience
>Who'd by now not seen very many faces worth remembering
>Then a bit later it got to another duo who looked like complete idiots
>Introduced as 'Snips' and 'Snails'

>Who sat there looking like they had no idea where they were or why they were here
>The person on scene actually had to ask them, "So which Pie sisters are you two after?"
>Which only got blank stares from them
>Snails then asks sounding high, "The whuh?"
>The staff member did a face palm before asking, "Why are you here?"
>This was a question he COULD answer
>Telling them, "We enter every contest we can. Like, on principal."
>That poor staff member was completely floored by this
>Now asking with an exasperated tone, "Didn't giving up the entry fee bother you at all?"
>Snips now spoke up apparently just now coming to a realization, "You mean we had money?!"
>How those two function at all you'll never know
>In fact the announcer comments like he's talking to someone in charge
>Asking the unseen person, "Don't we screen these people at all?! How did these two get in here?!"
>Apparently the response he got about that made him a bit despondent
>Though you didn't hear what the response was
>The person down there asking them again, "Why are you here?"
>They couldn't seem to answer that
>Then the announcer commented in a depressed tone, "Why are any of us here?... Just to suffer?..."
>Gulping sounds are audibly heard like he's hitting the vodka
>The people down at the arena decided to move things along
>Starting to get to the last contestants it gets to a pair of women
>On the younger side like Vignette, but still definitely at least legal age
>They were introduced as 'Babs Seed' and 'Twist'
>Babs seed was a 'tough girl' who said, "That's right! I'm a bisexual woman, and I want to hang with Limestone! Because she's a girl with attitude!"
>Then it got to Twist who spoke with a very spitting lisp
>Saying almost like she was adding on to what Babs had said, "I'the sthay Marble I'the more my type, and I am altho bithexual."
>Babs then seemed to get pissed after hearing Twist speak

>Yelling at her, "Why are you talking like that?! Cut it out with that fake 'gay' lisp! It's pissing me off!"
>Twist definitely wasn't doing it on purpose though
>Saying defensively, "That'th just the way I acthually talk..."
>Which didn't calm Babs down at all
>Though they just skipped to the next contestant before the camera could catch Babs trying to rip Twist's head off
>There weren't any other notable contestants after that
>At least not notable for you
>Then it could get to the actual competition part of it
>Most of it was just standard strength or stamina tests
>Especially standard was the obstacle course
>Though obstacle courses are popular for a reason
>Yet it was actually kind of boring to watch
>Even with random wacky 'gimmicks' attached to them
>Like the pig wrangling that was promised having bridal accessories glued to them
>As though catching these greased up pigs with the bridal theme was supposed to represent their ability to get a bride
>Even the comment section didn't like it
>Like it was implying the Pie sisters are like pigs
>Not even the monster trucks could liven things up a lot
>Since the announcer acted like he was dead inside
>It did liven up slightly when the contestants screwed up, or otherwise made themselves look like idiots
>The announcer did commentary throughout, but it wasn't very good
>Most of it was just him being a depressed drunk
>Like when Snips and Snails stumbled backwards into performing near perfectly in one of the things
>Prompting the announcer to comment despite the happy looks on their faces, "A stark reminder that ignorance is bliss in a bleak and uncaring cosmos..."
>Even sometimes talking more about himself and his regrets than the competition
>Which after a while it was apparent he regretted a LOT
>After the competition part was over it seemed the 'results' were based on 'popularity', and not how they performed in things they just did

>Which had mostly been decided during the introductions
>The announcer then remarked basically what you were thinking, "Then what was the point of any of that?..."
>Before going off on a depressed rant, "What's the point of anything?... Does anything matter?... I just... Don't know how I can make myself care about anything..."
>The 'popularity' results then showing on the screen
>All the people who were 'notable' to you had made the cut, and a few other people who you didn't care about
>The announcer then making closing comments while slumped on his desk like at the start of the broadcast
>Announcing, "These contestants will now move on to the second part of it... Which will happen on site where they're doing the photo shoots... Where they'll be judged by the father of the four... Who I'm told will judge them very harshly... A lot like my father..."
>He then threw up into a bucket at the side of his desk before the feed was cut
>That last part was a bit fucked up, but whatever
>Seriously though that guy must be having it rough or something
>Then there was an awkward silence as nobody commented on it much
>At some point Grandma broke the silence to say something
>Saying nervously just because of how awkward it was, "So... That 'Pound Cake' boy was pretty cute, right?"
>Though this didn't help get any real conversation going
>You were sure Pinkie wanted to say something about Pound Cake, but she held her tongue
>Grandpa was the next one to comment saying, "Weren't the Apple family related to us? Distantly enough that it doesn't matter, but they are right?"
>That does sound vaguely familiar
>In fact that sounds like the reason they were here for one Christmas when you met them
>Either way after that everyone just kind of wandered off to do their own things
>You'd have to hear from Photo Finish how or when these contestants would actually come here, if they were
>In fact you could go see her now

>Since you still didn't know when she wanted to have dinner
>That competition was a shit show
>It was put together VERY quickly, but everything just seemed so poorly planned
>Quickly arriving at her trailer, or at least the one you were sure was her trailer
>Then knocking on its door
>She then looked briefly out the window lifting the shades a bit, and seeing it was you seemed to perk up
>There was some stumbling around before Photo Finish answered the door
>As she opened it, it appeared she'd been doing some drinking of her own during her 'time off'
>Still with her signature sunglasses, but otherwise not fully clothed
>Just in a half buttoned shirt, panties, and socks
>The shirt mostly unbuttoned around the bottom
>Though she greeted you slurring a bit saying, "Heeeyyy... You... Good to see you finally coming to visit, and spend some time with meeee..."
>She then leaned in before saying quietly in your ear, "I was worried you thought I was too stiff, and didn't like me or something..."
>Starting to pull you in by the arm as she said invitingly, "Come in, come in... I was just watching some tv dramas I like on the couch..."
>Apparently she didn't remember the dinner meeting right now, and thought you were just here for fun
>Pulling you in, you see the inside of her trailer is rather messy
>With empty take out boxes littering her table as one example of the mess
>Photo Finish then pulled you over to the couch in front of a big screen television
>Flopping onto the couch before pulling you on top of her
>Holding you as she shifted around under you to get comfortable
>Then sighing contentedly before trying to explain the show she's watching
>Saying, "Zis one follows a super rich family living on a private island... Zey're really messed up people, but it's funny..."
>With that she just kind of expected you to watch with her
>Even as she drunkenly held you against her half naked body like this was normal

>Probably a result of her being drunk
>During a commercial break you ask her about the competition
First asking her, "Say, did you see the competition at all?"
>She had disgust on her face being asked about it
>Saying in response, "I don wanna talk about it... Zose asshole executives definitely screwed ze pooch on it... I just know it..."
>She then picked up an opened bottle of wine before taking a drink from it
>Before continuing, "Ze guy zey insisted be ze announcer had recently lost his father, and he didn't want to do it. Zey made him do it anyway zough... I bet he was falling apart at ze seams..."
>She wasn't wrong
>She could see from the expression on your face she was right
>Now asking you, "It went to hell in a hand basket didn't it?..."
>Though it wasn't all bad
You reported to her, "It was definitely bad, but it made it to the end and showed the results without being canceled half-way through."
>She sighed with frustration before noticing the commercial break was over
>Shushing you softly before getting back into her show
>You weren't sure how long she expected you to stay like this, but it was making you flustered
>Especially when your crotch rubbed against her panties a little
>She didn't really even seem to react to that
>Just watching her show while holding you
>Are you actually some kind of plush?
>Everyone seems to want to act like you are
>Then when the show was over she checked what else was on
>Before turning the tv off when she didn't like anything showing
>Turning her attention to you as she ruffled your hair playfully
>Your head nestled just a bit above her breasts
>Photo Finish then holding your head up by your cheeks before venting to you like you were a pet
>Complaining about the executives saying, "Zose guys just don't get me, or my art... Zey only care about profits, and never give me a big enough budget... While making just ze stupidest decisions..."

>Then while still holding your cheeks basically asking you rhetorically, "You get it zough, right? My vision for how true beauty can be brought out through unashamed sensuality? Ze magics?"
>She actually then moved your head to make you nod without letting you actually answer yourself
>Saying now like it was your real answer, "Zat's a good boy, and a good boy should get a reward~..."
>Before wrapping her arms behind your neck, and pulling you in to kiss you
>As she locked lips with you, you could taste the wine in her mouth and the alcohol on her breath
>It was rather nasty actually
>You actually did reflexively pull away from that
>Before she said sounding dejected, "Did you not like that?... Maybe I have had a bit too much wine..."
>Though she took another gulp of wine anyway
>Telling you now though, "I-it's fine though... I've been drinking lots of water too... So I'll be fine to go back to work tomorrow... It'll be fine..."
>Just sitting there for a bit in her drunken stupor before doing anything else
>Embracing you a bit more as she 'flirted' with you now
>Asking you in a husky voice, "You like older women don't you?... How would you like to have a sugar mamma instead of staying latched to your actual mom?"
>You weren't sure how to respond to that
>She then went on saying, "I mean... It's not like you'd actually 'be with' your own mom, right? So why not me?"
>Then pausing for a moment thinking about other reasons you might have to hesitate
>Before saying, "That little Vignette girl's too much of a kid... I could show you what a REAL woman is like..."
>Shoving your face between her breasts to 'make her point'
>They certainly were a decent size even if not 'huge'
>Her hand shoving your face into her chest suddenly lost all force though
>Looking up you see she'd randomly dozed off
>You start to get up off of her, but that wakes her back up

>She then realizes she's hungry before asking you, "You hungry? Let's get some dinner... I'll call in some take out, or maybe a pizza..."
>Photo Finish then drunkly reached around the floor before finding her cell phone
>Calling up a pizza place, and ordering two large cheese pizzas
>She then fell back asleep while limply clinging to you
>While attempts to move only made her tighten her grip
>It took some time for the pizzas to arrive because you were so far out
>Though when it arrived Photo Finish directed you to answer the door
>Allowing you to get off of her before you got the pizzas
>She told you money to pay them was on the counter, and sure enough it was
>Taking the pizzas over to her Photo Finish opened one of them and started eating
>Apparently the other one was for you
>So you started eating, and this was your dinner
>You kind of thought you'd have something fancy with her, but pizza isn't bad
>Photo Finish drank a lot of water while eating her pizza
>Maybe she was telling the truth earlier about the water
>Once she was apparently done eating she just left the leftover pizza as it was
>Before asking you, "I-I zink I'm gonna lie down for a bit... Wanna join me?"
You paused for a moment before answering, "I... Really don't think I should..."
>She then got up before leaning on you
>Pleading now, "Come onnn.... Please?... I've been so lonely here with nobody to really spend time with... Just keep me company a little..."
>You did feel a little bad for her
>Which made you less resistant as she started pulling you to her bed
>She then pushed you onto the bed before collapsing on top of you
>Starting to snore loudly while clinging to you
>You checked the time on your own phone
>It wasn't that late in the evening still
>If you could find an excuse to get out of this without feeling bad about it soon, you could probably have plenty of time for Mom's 'honeymoon'